CAUSES Ar
IN AMERICAN HISTORY
EDWIN W. MORSE
hi
»l«'r'''',%^V'r.'.'^' ■<■■'■■ ' '. ' 'fli
%^^m'^yi'-m- r ■'■'■'4
i^i^if ^''-■■/■..ni^t A'.,ti ^ -''■.■fir, k i ; ^„.' ,. 4''.^ -. .«' .? .-v ., Vjia
':u:^'mMr^
Class
Book..
Copyright 1^^
CORfRIGHT BEPOSIIi
«
Wf
i
CAUSES AND EFFECTS
IN AMERICAN HISTORY
%i
;
■->iiK
teii
>
ii^
fc^* ««■.
^v^*^^^
jy " AP"*! ii__^
m^^ ^"
N^ .\~^^~~^
*^«3^^^^"*^
^'■^^^^■mgi^
■ >^
rx
Vi
J
^
^^^^BflPw"^'" >v
m
w
BP^
^^
^^Bli^^^^^^^^^^l
wtm
^^-. , ■
^1»
|g
^^^^^^^^^^^^E^
^^^^^^H^^
"^
m
^
SANTA MARIA," FLAGSHIP OF COLUMBUS'S FLEET, IN DUPLICATE.
Arriving at New York from Spain, in i8q3, to take part in the
World's Columbian Exposition.
CAUSES AND EFFECTS
IN AMERICAN HISTORY
THE STORY OF THE ORIGIN
AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE NATION
BY
EDWIN W. MORSE
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS, FACSIMILES, AND MAPS
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1912
E'7i
Copyright, 1912, by
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
Published September, 1912
TO
EVERY LOVER OF HIS COUNTRY
WHO HAS PRIDE IN ITS PAST
AND FAITH IN ITS FUTURE
PREFACE
Few things are drier or duller than the bare facts of his-
tory. Few things are more interesting than the reasons
why great events happened as they did and why the con-
sequences of these happenings were what they were. Few
things are more difficult than to prevent a multiplicity of
details from crowding into an historical picture and from
obscuring what is essential, significant, important.
This narrative ignores details. It deals not so much
with facts as with causes and effects — with the large cur-
rents of thought, feeling, and action which from generation
to generation, especially through the economic and intel-
lectual influences of each period, have modified and shaped
the destinies of the American people. The purpose of the
book is thus to supply to the imagination a key to the real
meaning of the evolutions, often complex and apparently
confusing, of the historical pageant as it passes across the
stage.
If this purpose has been accomplished with the sim-
plicity, clearness, and accuracy for which the author has
striven throughout, the book should prove equally service-
able as an introduction to American history which, by
indicating its larger relations of cause and effect, will in-
spire younger readers with a zeal for further and more
intimate study, and as an interpretation of American his-
tory which may give a new meaning to facts already famil-
Vlll
PREFACE
Jar to older readers. Both of these classes of readers will
find that the emphasis in this account of the development
of the nation has been laid not upon the evolution of politi-
cal parties, except in so far as parties became the instru-
ments for the advancement of great political, economic, or
moral ideas, but upon the important parts which intel-
lectual and religious freedom, industrial and commercial
activity, and even literature and the fine arts, not to include
other kindred influences, have played in shaping the life
of the people.
A glance at the illustrations will suffice to show that
they have been selected solely for their historical value as
a pictorial commentary, contemporaneous whenever pos-
sible, upon the more salient features of the narrative.
E. W. M.
CONTENTS
DISCOVERERS
Why the Northmen migrated from Norway to Iceland
How Eric the Red came to discover Greenland
Leif, Eric's son, reaches Vinland (probably Nova Scotia) by
accident . ........
Why no effort was made to extend the discoveries .
Marco Polo and others bring news from the far East
Necessity of a water route to Asia ....
Efforts of Prince Henry of Portugal to solve the problem
Columbus turns his eyes to the west ....
His four voyages in search of Cipango (Japan) and Cathay
(China) .........
He dies without realizing that he has discovered a new hemi
sphere .........
Vasco da Gama rounds Africa and reaches the Indies .
Voyages of the Cabots made the basis for English claims
Origin of the name America ......
II
EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
Spain at the height of her power ....
Results of the expeditions of Balboa and Magellan
Discoveries of Cartier and Drake ....
Conquest of Mexico and Peru by Cortes and Pizarro
Explorations of De Vaca, De Soto, and Coronado
French interest in exploration half-hearted .
Voyages of Verrazzano and Gomez
Cartier's voyages establish the French claim to Canada
Decline in the energy of Spanish exploration .
lO
II
12
12
13
13
13
14
14
16
16
CONTENTS
Massacre of the French PIuKuenots in Florida by Menendez
de Aviles ......
Attitude of Spain toward heretics .
English enterprise under Elizabeth
What Hawkins and Drake accomplished
Influence of Hakluyt's collections of narratives
Effects of the destruction of the Spanish Armada
16
18
18
18
20
20
III
COLONISTS
Two main streams flow from England .....
Early Jamestown settlers in search of gold or a way to the
South Sea (Pacific)
John Rolfe develops tobacco culture .....
Negro slave labor introduced by a Dutch vessel
Influence of these incidents upon the civilization of \irginia
and Maryland ........
Motives of the Pilgrims in leaving Holland ....
Sailing for \'irginia, chance carries them to Massachusetts .
The Puritans leave England to make homes and to secure
religious freedom ........
Causes of the Cavalier migration to \'irginia
The descendants of these families
The Dutch, following Henry Hudson, reveal a greater genius
for trade than for government
The English take possession of New Amsterdam in 1664
Settlement of Maryland and Pennsylvania ....
Both possess proprietary forms of government
Turbulence and disorder in the Carolinas ....
The \'irginia colonists stay in the Church of England .
Creat influence of the Congregational church and ministry
in New England
Desire for peace and quiet the cause of religious persecutions
The Flartford and New Haven colonies independent common-
wealths ..........
Penn and his Quaker followers ......
Influence of Roger Williams and Penn with tin- Indians
Causes of Bacon's rebellion .......
22
22
2 2
24
26
26
28
28
28
20
20
31
31
32
32
CONTENTS xi
PAGE
Importance of the alliance of the Dutch, and later the
English, with the Five Nations . . . . .32
A bulwark against the French and their Algonquin allies from
the north ......... 33
Educational matters in Massachusetts, Virginia, and New
Netherland ......... 33
Harvard College founded in 1636 ...... 33
IV
NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
.Motives of the French in establishing settlements in Canada 35
Their policy as carried out by Champlain and his successors 35
Character and achievements of Champlain .... 36
How the alliance between the Five Nations and the Dutch
was brought about ........ 36
Marquette and Joliet reach the Mississippi River . . -38
By floating to its mouth La Salle, in 1682, establishes the
French claim to the water-shed of the Mississippi . 40
Quebec for a few years in the hands of the English ... 40
Effects in America of the wars between England and France
from 1688 to 1763 ........ 42
Efforts of Count Frontenac and his successors to keep the
Five Nations neutral and the New England tribes hostile
to the English ........ 43
The massacre at Deerfield, Mass. ...... 44
William Pitt the elder plans to break down the French bar-
rier to the westward expansion of the English colonies . 44
George Washington's first appearance on the historical stage 44
The French power finally broken by the fall of Quebec and
Montreal ......... 45
V
GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
Consequences of the revolution in 1688 placing William and
Mary on the English throne ...... 47
English origin of the witchcraft delusion .... 47
Royal governors under William . . . . . .48
xii CONTENTS
PAGE
Causes of annoyance and irritation 50
Pennsylvania and Maryland under proprietary governments
until the Revolutionary War . . . . . -51
Diversified pursuits of the people . . . . . -52
Changes in the social, religious, and political life of the people 52
Cause of the beginning of the decline in influence of the New
England ministry ......'.
Reaction from the severity of Puritan rule .
The "Great Revival" seeks to bring men back to the old
standards ........
Presbyterianism establishes itself in the Valley of Virginia
Advances in popular education .....
Private instruction in Virginia .....
Newspapers begin publication in Boston, Philadelphia, New
York, and elsewhere ....... 56
Foundations of institutions of higher learning laid . . 56
VI
RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
No precedents to guide the King and his ministers . . 59
The British answer to the "Boston massacre" ... 59
Danger to the King of yielding to the colonists ... 60
Unable to understand that principle, not expediency, gov-
erned the Americans ....... 60
Difference between the Stamp Act and the Townshcnd acts 62
The aim of Lord North's bills .62
New York, at first wavering, sides finally with her sister
provinces ......... 64
Massachusetts and Virginia stand together .... 64
Patrick Henry an eloquent leader 64
All the colonies make common cause with Massachusetts
after the port of Boston is closed ..... 64
Samuel Adams the creator of the bond of union ... 65
The first Continental Congress meets 65
Why the colonists as a whole had at this time no desire for
independence ......... 65
Viewsof Franklin, Jefferson, and Washington on independence 66
Separation finally accepted as the only solution of the problem 66
Samuel Adams always working for that end .... 66
CONTENTS
xiu
VII
INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
Evacuation of Boston by the British . . . . .
Washington's resourcefulness after defeat in the battle of
Long Island .....
Significance of Trenton and Princeton .
Effect of Paine's Common Sense
The Declaration of Independence .
The victory of Saratoga leads to the treaty with France
And makes any further incursion from Canada impossible
Washington's share in the Saratoga campaign
Compensations for the battles of the Brandywine and Ger-
mantown .....
French help secured under the treaty .
Charles Lee's treachery at Monmouth .
Washington's two strategic principles .
What was accomplished by this policy .
Military inefficiency of Howe and Clinton
Energy and ability of General Greene .
Washington's plan to entrap Cornwallis
Aid from the French fleet
How the surrender at Yorktown was brought about
Treaty of peace signed ......
Part played in the war by American privateers
Paul Jones's exploit in the Bonhovime Richard
Character of Washington .....
The obstacles which he overcame ....
PAGE
69
69
70
70
70
72
72
72
72
74
74
75
75
76
76
78
78
79
79
79
80
80
80
1/
VIII
THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
The situation at the end of the war ..... 82
Changes in the direction of greater freedom .... 83
Prohibition of the slave trade and gradual emancipation fore-
shadowed ......... 83
Origin and growth of the idea of federation .... 84
Why the federal union proposed by Franklin in 1754 was
rejected 84
XIV
CONTENTS
Defects of the Articles of Confederation
The states jealous of their rights ....
Washington's plan for a national system
How Maryland took the leadership toward this goal
The Ordinance of 17S7 a result ....
Its provisions and its significance ....
Causes which made the Ordinance of 17S7 possible
The fear of anarchy or civil war ....
The Constitutional Convention called to avert this danger
IX
UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitutional Convention a representative body
The result of its deliberations a remarkable document
Important provisions based on compromises .
The Federalist essays as an interpretation of the Constitution
All the states finally ratify the Constitution .
The Federalist party win the first election
Organization of the new government
Hamilton's qualities as Secretary of the Treasury
His financial and economic policy
What he hoped to accomplish
The Republican party favors a strict construction of the
Constitution ........
Effects of foreign affairs on both parties
The power of the Federalists begins to wane .
Jay negotiates a treaty with England in order to avert wa
American commerce stimulated as a consequence .
The Alien and Sedition laws the crowning blunder of the Fed-
eralists .........
Purpose of the Kentucky and Virginia resolutions .
Demoralized, the Federalists lose the election of iSoo
Far-reaching effects of the invention of the cotton-gin
Cotton mills and other industries established
Application of steam power to boats
Rapid increase in population ....
New states admitted to the federal Union
The centre of population moves westward
CONTENTS
AN ERA OF EXPANSION
The purchase of Louisiana by Jefferson .
Jefferson's passion for peace ....
New influences of the American democracy .
What the Louisiana purchase embraced
Lewis and Clark cross the continent
Captain Gray discovers and names the Columbia
The expeditions of Captain Pike
Fulton drives the Clermont to Albany and back
power .......
Steam power revolutionizes inland water transport
The Barbary pirates are subdued .
New England whale fisheries ....
American vessels in the foreign trade
Character of the exports and imports
The population in 1810 .
PACE
loS
106
107
107
108
River
no
III
by steam
112
ation
112
112
114
114
IIS
116
XI
THE WAR OF l8l2 AND ITS CAUSES
Attitude of Jefferson toward the merchant marine
Indignities inflicted upon .'Kmerican sailors and vessels
England's desire to cripple American commerce
Results of her policy of impressing American seamen
England's defense of this policy
How American shipping suffered .
The object of the embargo ....
The Non-intercourse law takes its place
Popular resentment increases
War is declared ......
Victories of American frigates
Reasons for American superiority on the sea .
The battles of Lake Erie and Lake Champlain
The battle of New Orleans ....
Influences which brought about peace .
Ravages of American privateers
The Federalists as a party disappear
117
117
117
117
118
119
119
120
120
120
122
123
124
124
124
125
126
CONTENTS
XII
INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
The tide of migration sets westward
The Cumberland Road constructed
The Erie Canal completed in 1825
Other canal systems built
Railroad construction after 1830 .
Locomotive engines come into use .
Increase of population in the West and Southwest
The tide of immigration begins to tlow heavily
Causes and quality of this immigration .
Numbers and destinations of these immigrants
Inventions and new industries
Expansion of the national domain .
The Floridas purchased and Texas wins its independence
Causes and results of the war with Mexico
Gold is discovered in California
New states received into the federal Union
Tariff legislation from 1816 to 1846
Andrew Jackson represents the new democracy
Economic changes in the South
The panic of 1837 and its causes .
The Monroe Doctrine enunciated .
XIII
HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
Activity of American shipping interests after the War of 181 2
Packet ships for north Atlantic service .
A prosperous decade for American shipping
English jealousy and alarm ...
American ships make world-wide voyages
The New England whalemen ...
Causes of the decline in the whaling industry
Steam power applied to vessels for transatlantic service
The Cunard line established .
Ericsson invents the screw propeller
CONTENTS
American and British steamships .
Congress changes its attitude regarding subsidies
Disasters to the Collins line steamships .
Tonnage figures of American shipping .
Supremacy of American clipper ships
Exports chiefly agricultural products
Causes of the decline in American shipping
Outlook for the merchant marine .
Free materials for shipbuilding
xvu
PAGE
148
148
148
XIV
GOLDEN AGE OF AMERICAN LETTERS
Early sensitiveness to English criticism .
Influences toward literary expression
Scott, Byron, and Goethe ....
Effects of foreign studies and travel on American si
writers .......
Currents of new ideas set in motion
Irving the pioneer in American fiction .
Cooper wins a wide audience by his novels
His characteristics as a writer
Poe's characters and technique in his stories .
Hawthorne's romances .....
Two Years Before the Mast and U)iclc Tom's CahL
Bryant, poet and journalist ....
Poe's philosophy of the art of poetry
Lowell's most characteristic verse .
Longfellow and Whittier ....
The poems of Emerson .....
Four historical writers of distinction
Bancroft and Prescott .....
Motley and Parkman .....
The breakfast-table philosophy of Holmes and th
Lowell .......
Permanent value of Emerson's essays
• 155
.
156
156
cholars anc
156
157
.
157
.
158
.
158
150
160
n
161
161
,
162
.
162
.
164
.
165
i6s
165
166
e essays
of
166
168
XVlll
CONTENTS
XV
SLAVERY AND SECESSION
Reasons for the attitude of the South toward slavery
Raising of slaves an important industry.
Attempts to legalize the African slave trade
Extent of the domestic trade in slaves .
Financial interest of the South in slavery
Importance and influence of the institution
The Missouri Compromise
Rise of the abolitionists under Garrison
Southern resentment natural
Attempts of the South to extend slavery
Clay's Compromise of 1850 .
Northern sympathizers with slavery
The Kansas-Nebraska act a turning-point
Kansas becomes a battle-ground
Causes of the change in northern sentiment
Origin of the Republican party
Fremont defeated in 1856
New anti-slavery leaders appear
Crimes against life and property in Kansas
Assault of Brooks upon Sumner
Decision of the Supreme Court in the Dred Scott case
Object and results of John Brown's raid
Significance of the Lincoln-Douglas debates
The slave owners desert Douglas .
Nomination and election of Lincoln
Why secession was inevitable from the point of view of the
South ......
The choice between slavery and the Union
Jefferson Davis elected President of the Confederate States
of America .....
Some compromise still looked for .
Peace-at-any-price leaders in the North .
Lincoln makes the preservation of the Union the issue
Results of this master-stroke of statesmanship
CONTENTS
XVI
CIVIL WAR
The colossal task entrusted to Lincoln .
The government unprepared for war
Buchanan merely marks time ....
At first Union forces out-generalled and out -fought
McClellan as a commander .....
Different conditions in the West ....
Grant at Fort Donelson and Shiloh
Capture of New Orleans and surrender of Vicksburg divide
the South .........
The Chattanooga campaign .
Grant made commander-in-chief
Menace of English or French intervention
English sympathy with the South .
The Trent affair .....
Effect of the Emancipation Proclamation
Charles Francis Adams in England
Anglo-Confederate commerce destroyers
Results of the fight between the Moiiilor and the Mcr.
Farragut at Mobile Bay
Renomination of Lincoln in 1864 .
The situation critical ....
McClellan nominated by the Democrats
Opportune victories for the Republicans
Lincoln re-elected .....
Causes of the collapse of the Confederacy
Lee surrenders at Appomattox Court House
English intervention a costly delusion .
The South exhausted through starvation
Generals who distinguished themselves .
Davis's character and temperament
Cost of the war to the North and the South
Relative numbers and losses .
Forces more evenly matched than is generally supposed
Fruits of the war .
Assassination of Lincoln
His character ....
The Gettysburg address
PAGE
187
187
188
188
189
190
192
192
192
193
194
194
195
196
196
196
198
198
198
199
199
200
200
202
203
203
204
206
206
207
207
CONTENTS
XVII
RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
Demoralizing effects of the war
Why the ballot was given to the negro ....
Ex-Confederates believed to be enemies of the Union
The danger a real one to the men of that day
The "carpet-baggers" and "scalawags" in control in the
South .........
Restoration of white leadership .....
Tweed and the Tammany ring .....
The gas ring in Philadelphia ......
Grant the prey of unscrupulous schemers
The whiskey ring frauds ......
General Belknap forced to resign from the cabinet
Financial panic of 1873 and its causes ....
The Credit Mobilier scandal ......
Blaine's relations with railway corporations fatal to his polit
ical ambition ........
Creditable acts of Grant's administrations
The award of the Geneva Tribunal ....
Issues in the Hayes-Tilden campaign ....
How the South justifies intimidation ....
XVIII
POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
A protective tariff an issue in i860
Industrial interests favor a high tariff
Democratic support for a high tariff
Cleveland's efforts to reduce duties
The Wilson bill and the Mills bill .
Republican extravagance
Power of business interests in regulating the t
The Dingley bill and the Payne-Aldrich bill
A board of tariff experts created
The contest for sound money
The West and the South demand more money
Popularity of the greenback ....
CONTENTS
XXI
Legislation in favor of silver
The Bland-Allison bill
International bi-metallism ....
The Sherman Silver Purchase bill
Cleveland buys gold to protect the government's
Other causes of the panic of 1893 .
Defeat of Bryan and free silver in 1896
Revival of business in McKinley's administration
National finances placed on a gold basis in 1900
End of the agitation for free silver
The panic of 1907 and its causes .
The need of a new monetary system
The purchase of Alaska and its results .
Venezuela and the Monroe Doctrine
Cleveland's attitude in this affair .
A great danger happily averted
Operation of the Pendleton Civil Service law
Dr. Charles W. Eliot on the need of further reform
President Taft's recommendations .
The pohticians in the way of the reform
Inventive ingenuity of the people .
The telephone and the electric light
Influence of other inventions .
Aeroplanes and dirigible balloons .
PAGE
229
230
230
230
231
232
232
232
232
232
232
233
234
234
235
236
236
236
238
238
238
239
239
XIX
BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
The conflict between industrial combination and competition
Purpose of the Interstate Commerce law
Rise of industrial combinations or trusts
The Sherman Anti-trust bill and its object
Ineffective suits brought under it .
Effects of the war with Spain upon the business imagination
A great movement toward industrial consolidation
Technical conditions all favorable .....
Combinations of railway systems .....
Enormous financial resources concentrated
The dangers in the situation . . . . .
240
240
241
241
242
243
243
243
244
245
245
xxu
CONTENTS
Roosevell's work in averting these dangers
His remedy for threatened evils
Suits begun against two great trusts
Denounced for "interfering with Ijusincss"
The Anti-trust law generally accepted as salutary
Causes of the war with Spain
The blowing up of the Maine
The Spaniards easily conquered
Two military lessons of the war
The anti-imperialistic agitation
The United States becomes a world-power
Its influence in Chinese affairs
Annexation of the Hawaiian Islands
The Panama Canal .....
The United States gives independence to Cuba
Fate of the new republic still in the balance .
Roosevelt's restless energy ....
His work in checking the trusts and in conserving pub
sources ........
245
246
246
248
248
248
249
250
250
250
252
252
253
253
254
256
256
257
XX
LITERATURE, FINE .ARTS, .AND EDUCATION
Intellectual and a.'sthetic pursuits not altoget
A few of Mark Twain's books noteworthy
Whitman's place still in doubt
A group of historians ....
Works in scholarship and criticism
Writers of novels and short stories
Mr. Howells's literary career .
Poetry languishes .....
.American painters and sculptors
Interest in art in the middle and far West
.Advances in architecture
The future full of promise
Merchant princes as founders of museums a
Famous private collections
Development in music ....
Stagnation in the drama
ther neglected
258
258
258
259
259
260
261
261
262
263
263
264
md a!-
collectors
264
266
267
267
CONTENTS xxiii
PAGE
Popular and advanced education ...... 267
Mr. Rockefeller's and Mr. Carnegie's benefactions . . 268
Princely gifts from other sources ...... 268
The public school system of the country .... 270
Higher education for men and women . . . . .270
Reasons for the tendency toward industrial and trade schools 271
Instruction in scientific farming ...... 271
Athletic sports in the colleges . . . . . .272
Effects of the increase in the size of colleges and universities 273
America's contributions to civilization, according to President
Eliot . . . . ... . . .273
How the American race-mind has expressed itself . . . 273
XXI
SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
Statistics of the growth of the population
Total wealth of the nation ....
Foreign elements in the population
Sources of foreign immigration
Destinations of immigrants ....
Percentages of foreign element in different states
Drawn to America by the factory system
Growth of manufacturing interests
The farms of the country ....
Not keeping pace with manufactures or population
The tendency everywhere from the field to the factory .
More consumers than producers, proportionately, of food
stuffs .........
The remedies — more and better farms ....
Mineral resources of the country .....
Production of iron in Germany, Great Britain, and the United
States .......
Prosperity comes to the South
Development of manufactures, mining, and diversified farming
Value of the coastwise fishing industry ....
Character and value of exports . . . . .
Exports of manufactured iron and steel
Nine-tenths of American exports carried in foreign vessels
275
275
276
276
277
277
278
278
279
280
280
282
282
283
283
284
284
286
286
287
287
xxiv CONTENTS
PAGE
Economic problems confronting I he country .... 287
New political ideas ........ 288
Relations of capital, labor, and society ..... 289
An encouraging outlook ....... 289
IXDKX ........... 291
ILLUSTRATIONS, FAC-SIMILES AND MAPS
Santa Maria, Flagship of Columbus's Fleet, in Duplicate . Frontispiece
PACE
A Viking War-Vessel 2
The Fleet of Columbus 9
A Spanish Galleon of the Sixteenth Century 15
An English Ship of Elizabeth's Time 17
Fac-simile of the Title-Page of the American Volume of Hakluyt's
Voyages, Enlarged Edition of 1598-1600 19
Ruins of the Old Church on the Site of Jamestown, Virginia . . 23
The Mayflower 25
Champlain's Picture of Quebec in 1609 37
Drawing of Niagara Falls by Hennepin, an Associate of La Salle . 39
Franquelin's Great Map of 1684 ....... 41
View of the Town of New York, from Brooklyn Heights, in 1679 . 49
Fragment, in Reduced Fac-simile, of the Boston Ncws-Lctlcr . . 55
Fac-simile, Reduced, of the Title-Page of Poor Richard's Almanac . 57
The Boston Massacre 61
St. John's Church, Richmond, Virginia 63
Carpenter's Hall, Philadelphia 67
A View of Boston in 1768 ......... 71
Fac-simile of Rough Draft of Opening Sentences of the Declaration of
Independence .......... 73
Old Fort Putnam — The Key to the Defenses at West Point— Showing
the Magazines .......... 77
Fac-similes of the Signatures of the American Commissioners to the
Treaty of Paris .......... 85
Whitney's Cotton-Gin . loi
Section of Claik's Map of His Route 109
.XXV
xxvi ILLUSTRATIONS, FAC-SIMILES AND MAPS
The Clermont in Duplicate at the Hudson-Fulton Celebration, 1909
The United States Frigate Constitution ....
Erie Canal and Aqueduct Over the IMohawk River at Rexford Flats
New York
Peter Cooper's Working Model for a Locomotive Engine,
Thumb .........
The Town of Chicago in 1S31
Packet Ship Montezuma, of 1,070 Tons, of the Black Ball Line
Clipper Ship Staghound, of 1,535 Tons ....
Commencement Day at Harvard in Holmes's Time, 1825-1829
\'iew from the Orchard of Emerson's House at Concord
Mrs. Stowe's Home in Brunswick, Maine, in which Uncle Tom'
Cabin was Written
Part of the Encampment of the Army of the Potomac
Fac-simile of President Lincoln's Letter to Mrs. Bixby, of Boston
The McLean House at Appomattox Court House, in which Lee Sur
rendered to Grant ........
Tom
Review of the Union Armies in Washington, May, 1S64
Evidence in Ku Kiux Klan Cases before the Congressional Com
mittee
The Tammany Ring .........
Thomas A. Edison at Work in His Laboratory in Orange, New
Jersey
United Slates Troops Landing at Daiquire, Cuba ...
Battle-Ship Oregon under Way in New York Harbor ...
Panama Canal — Gatun Upper Locks, East Chamber, Looking South
December 16, 1910 . .......
The Administration Building at the World's Columbian Exposition at
Chicago in 1893 .........
The Carnegie Library at Pittsburgh
Two Views of a Giant Harvester, as Used in California
The Price-Campbell Cotton-Picking Machine, Which Does the Work
of Fifty Persons . . ...
CAUSES AND EFFECTS
IN AMERICAN HISTORY
DISCOVERERS
How happened it that the Northmen were the discov-
erers of America? In the last quarter of the ninth cen-
tury there was a great migration from Norway of petty
princes and their followers. Having lost their indepen-
dence in a desperate naval battle in 872, thousands.of them
chose to abandon Norway rather than remain as vassals
of the victorious king, Harold Fairhair.
These men were of a hardy, venturesome, seafaring race.
They were called Vikings, not because they were kingly
either in character or in bearing, but because they fitted
out their ships in the viks, which was the Norwegian name
for the deep bays that indent the coast of that rugged land.
The sea had no terrors for them; they knew it in all its
moods. They had both courage and skill, and sailed these
wild northern waters without fear. One of their smaller
fighting vessels for use along the coast was unearthed a
few years ago in a good state of preservation, and is now
to be seen at Christiania.
When these Vikings left their homes in Norway some of
them sailed away to France, others to England, Scotland
or Ireland, and more yet to Iceland, across six hundred
miles of ocean to the west, where they established a colony.
So many of their fellow-countrymen followed them that
before many years Iceland had a flourishing population of
3
4 DISCOVERERS
fifty thousand. This colony of Northmen had been in
existence more than a hundred years when one of its mem-
bers, Eric the Red, became so dangerous, through the
murders which he and his followers committed, that he
was declared an outlaw. The sea offered the easiest and
surest means of escape to safety, and Eric the Red sailed
away.
It was common rumor among the Vikings of that
day that land of some sort — an island, probably — lay not
far to the westward, and Eric the Red set out to see for
himself if this report were true. As a matter of fact, of
which Eric the Red was of course ignorant, Greenland at
its nearest point lay only half as far, about two hundred
and fifty miles, to the northwest as Scotland was to the
southeast, so that the distance for a Viking ship and a
Viking crew of those days was comparatively short. Voy-
ages of five and six hundred miles were common occur-
rences to the Northmen. They had to make voyages of
this length in order to find markets for the oil, skins, wool
and fish in which they traded.
It was in 983 that Eric the Red set 'sail from Iceland
and, after a short voyage to the westward, landed on the
coast of Greenland. With something of the assurance of
a modern real-estate promoter, he called this snow-and-
ice-clad country Greenland in the hope and belief that the
name would be alluring to settlers. He made his home in
the new land and spent several years in exploring the
south and west coasts.
At the end of the century Eric's son Leif , leaving Norway
as a missionary in the service of King Olaf to proclaim
Christianity in Greenland, was carried by adverse winds
LANDS THE NORTHMEN REACHED 5
far to the south of his destination, and discovered a land
thereafter called Vinland, where there were "self-sown
wheat [wild rice] fields and vines growing." Leif made
his way northward to the Greenland settlements with this
news, and as a result other ships voyaged to the south,
to Labrador, Newfoundland and even Nova Scotia, the
explorers bringing back descriptions of the strange lands
they had found and of the natives whom they had en-
countered. Modern scholarship identifies Labrador as
the Helluland, Newfoundland as the Markland and Nova
Scotia as the Vinland of the Icelandic sagas in which these
voyages are described, although there are those who argue
that the Northmen came further south than Nova Scotia.
Greenland remained a Norse colony for four centuries,
but the Northmen made no effort of which there is any
record to extend their colonies to the south. The reason
is supposed to have been the lack of weapons with which
to conquer the natives, whom they first encountered in
Nova Scotia. The Spaniards and Enghsh of five centuries
later were better armed.
Great achievements are never the result of sudden in-
spiration; they are more often accidental, as in the case
of Leif Ericsson's discovery of Vinland, or the fruit of pa-
tient investigation, research, reflection, preparation. Years,
oftentimes generations, pass before the vision of the poet
or philosopher is shared by the man of action who has
energy and scientific knowledge sufiicient to turn the dream
into deeds.
It was so with Columbus. Five hundred years were to
pass after the expedition of the Northmen to Greenland
and to Nova Scotia before Columbus was to set out from
6 DISCOVERERS
Spain on his memorable voyage. But during fully half of
that long period the way was slowly but surely preparing
for him.
The sequence of events during this period is noteworthy.
In the middle of the thirteenth century two venturesome
Franciscan friars, returning from a journey to the Far
East, brought to Europe the first news that an open ocean
lay to the east of Cathay, as China was called. Toward
the end of the same century Marco Polo and his brother
returned to Venice after an absence of twenty-four years,
with marvellous stories of the wealth and splendor of the
cities of Cathay, India, Cipango, as Japan was called in
those days, and of the spice-growing islands off their coasts.
This wonderful news inflamed the imagination and
aroused the cupidity of all Europe. The brisk and highly
profitable overland trade which the merchants of Venice,
Genoa and other cities thereupon established with India
and China, and which was carried on for years, was rudely
interrupted, however, when, in 1453, Constantinople fell
into the hands of the Turks, who thereafter barred the way
to Asia.
It became necessary, therefore, to find a new route, and
the necessity produced the man^Prince Henry of Portugal,
a famous patron of learning in his day, who, in the hope
of solving this problem, gathered around him and trained
a school of navigators. One of their number was Christo-
pher Columbus, the Genoese. He sailed in these Portu-
guese ships down the coast of Africa nearly to the equator,
and earlier he had voyaged, perhaps in a trading- vessel
from Bristol, England, to Iceland and beyond- -observing,
studying, dreaming.
THE PROBLEM BEFORE COLUMBUS 7
When the Portuguese navigators under Prince Henry
found that the coast of Africa, after they passed the Gulf
of Guinea, trended again to the south, they began to fear
that no passage could be found around the continent to
the spice islands of the Indies. It was this situation which
led Columbus to turn his eyes to the west in search of
a way to the rich but inaccessible East. Believing the
equatorial circumference of the earth to be considerably
less than it really was, and assuming, from the chart or
world-map which Toscanelli, the Venetian astronomer and
geographer, had sent to him and from other calculations,
that the eastern coast of Asia extended nearly to what was
later found to be the continent of North America, Colum-
bus figured the distance from the Canaries to Cipango
(Japan) to be not much more than two thousand five hun-
dred miles. It was a fortunate error in calculation. For
if he had known that the actual distance was nearly twelve
thousand miles, he never, in his ignorance of the existence
of the American hemisphere, would have had the courage
to undertake the journey. Thus to Columbus's imagina-
tion Cipango — an island, Toscanelli assured him, which
"abounds in gold, pearls and precious stones," and where
"they cover the temples and palaces with solid gold" —
lay across what was in reality the western part of the Gulf
of Mexico.
The time, moreover, was ripe for Columbus's great
achievement. For in 1492 Spain, had superseded Portu-
gal in maritime as in other affairs, and, after a struggle
which had continued for eight hundred years, had finally
expelled from her soil the last of the Moorish invaders.
She was thus free to devote her surplus energy to explo-
8 DISCOVERERS
ration, conquest and colonization. For the next eighty
years she was the leader in this great work, leaving the
indelible impress of her language and her civihzation on
the New World.
Between 1492 and 1503 Columbus, the pioneer in her
behalf, made four voyages to America. He died, how-
ever, in May, 1506, without realizing that when, on an
October evening, at the end of his first voyage with the
Nina, the Pinla and the Santa Maria, he sighted a little
island in what are now the Bahamas, he had discovered a
new hemisphere. To the end he believed that the islands
which he had explored and the coasts which he had skirted
were parts of or were off the shores of China; and, believ-
ing that he had found the Indies, he called the natives
Indians — a name ever afterward given to the aborigines
of North and South America. At first he thought that
Cuba, and later Hayti, was the famed Cipango of Marco
Polo, and on his last voyage he searched the coast of the
main-land in vain for a waterway that might lead him to
the rich but elusive Indies, all the time inquiring for and
hoping to find the gold and precious stones and valuable
spices which Marco Polo, Toscanelli and his own lively
imagination had told him he should find at the end of his
voyage. The direct inspiration for his last voyage was
the news of the success of the Portuguese navigator, Vasco
da Gama, in reaching the Indies by the route around Africa,
whence he returned in. 1499 laden with spices and other
valuable commodities. But, bafiled and disappointed,
Columbus sailed back to Spain, broken in health, fortune
and spirit.
The report of the discovery by Columbus of what was
lo DISCOVERERS
supposed to be the indescribably rich island kingdom of
Cipango was nowhere received with greater interest than
in Bristol, in those days the principal seaport of England.
The voyages of the Cabots, John and Sebastian, father and
son, from Bristol were the direct outcome of this interest.
John Cabot, like Columbus a Genoese by birth, had mas-
tered the art of navigation in Venice, and in 14Q0 had been
induced by professional reasons to make his home in this
great English maritime centre.
The authentic records of the results of the voyages of
the Cabots in 1497 and 1498 are meagre and inconclu-
sive — not inconclusive as to the fact that one or both of
them reached America, but as to the exact points which
they touched and the extent of their explorations. The
latest historical scholarship favors Cape Breton Island as
the landfall of John Cabot's voyage in 1497, while Labrador
and Newfoundland each has its advocates. Cabot thought
that the land he had found was on the coast of China. He
brought back, however, no gold or silver, no precious stones,
no rich stuffs, no fragrant spices, and the enthusiasm of the
Bristol merchants, as likewise the interest of King Henry
VII, in the enterprise languished and died.
The Cabot voyages were not followed up; they did
not promise commercially profitable results. Eighty years
later, however, when comparative quid had followed the
turmoil of the Reformation and when the power of Spain
was on the decline, the bold spirits of Queen Elizabeth's
court began to look abroad for conquest and adventure.
It was then very convenient to cite the discoveries of the
Cabots as proof of England's right to a large share of the
choicest portion of the New World.
ORIGIN OF THE NAME AMERICA ii
The name America appeared in print first in a geographi-
cal work entitled Cosmographie Introductio, by two pro-
fessors, named Waldseemiiller and Ringmann, of the col-
lege at Saint-Die, France, which was pubHshed in 1507, the
year after the death of Columbus. Amerigo Vespucci, a
Florentine navigator, had made a voyage in 1497, i^ the
service of Portugal, to the coast of South America "beyond
the equator." Two years later he led another expedition
to Brazil, Venezuela and other points. The suggestion was
therefore made in this treatise that this part of the earth
be called America.
Vespucci himself had no hand in this affair — probably
no knowledge of it. Neither he nor Columbus nor any of
their contemporaries imagined for a moment that a new
continent had been discovered. Nothing could exceed
the density of the geographical darkness in which these
early navigators were groping or the difficulties in the way
of the scientific men who were trying to form intelligible
conclusions from the masses of more or less contradictory
and inaccurate information which they were bringing back
to Europe from their voyages. And when from time to
time a ray of light did emerge from this darkness, it lost
nearly all of its value in the great shadow of China and the
Indies which for years hung over and clouded the minds
of sailor and scientist alike. So slowly did geographical
truth come to fight in those days that it was not until a
generation later that the first map appeared indicating
anything like the true outlines of the two continents as a
distinct and separate hemisphere. This was Mercator's
map of 1 541.
II
EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
The exploration and conquest of the New World which
Columbus had discovered took place in the sixteenth
century. In this work Spain, then at the height of
her power, was the leader. During the seventy years
following the death of Columbus in 1506, in the reigns
of Ferdinand and Isabella, Charles V and Philip II, great
fleets of vessels bearing soldiers, priests, colonists and
adventurers by the thousands left the ports of Spain
for the Spanish main and returned bearing rich freights
of gold, silver and other treasure which Mexico, Central
America and Peru had been forced to yield to the con-
quering invader.
Having at the outset secured a firm foothold at various
points in the West Indies and having got some knowledge
of the coast from Venezuela to Mexico, the Spaniards began
to extend their sway to the main-land. Vasco Nunez de
Balboa, the leader of one of the smaller of these colonizing
expeditions, was the first European to see the Pacific
Ocean. In 15 13, from a mountain peak in Darien, he gazed
upon the waste of waters to the west, without realizing
in the least, one may believe, the significance of what he
saw. Seven years were to pass before a Portuguese navi-
gator of scientific equipment and force of character, Fer-
dinand Magellan, in the service of Spain, was to find.
ENTERPRISE OF THE SPANIARDS 13
through the straits which still bear his name, a waterway
into the Pacific. It was this voyage of Magellan's, con-
tinued across the Pacific and around the world and com-
pleted in 1522, which gave European scientists their first
glimpse of the true relation of the newly discovered lands
to Asia. And yet, as has been noted, a score of years were
to pass after this epoch-making voyage before the first map,
Mercator's, was to be published defining with even an
approximation to its true outlines the hemisphere of North
and South America. As late as 1536, moreover, Francis I
of France thought that the new country around the mouth
of the St. Lawrence, which Jacques Cartier had explored,
was the northeastern end of China. And although Sir
Francis Drake, following Magellan, sailed around the
world in 1 570-1 580, tarrying a month on the coast of Cali-
fornia, many, many years were to pass before anything
like an adequate notion was to prevail as to the extent of
the continent of North America.
To return, however, to our story, the conquest of Mexico
and Peru by Hernando Cortes and Francisco Pizarro, re-
spectively, between 15 18 and 1533, not only brought great
honor to the Spanish name, but enriched enormously the
royal treasury, and was a tremendous stimulus therefore
to further exploration. The full records which have come
down to us of three of these expeditions, those of Cabeza
de Vaca, Hernando de Soto and Francisco Vazquez Coro-
nado, are among the most valuable of the original narra-
tives of early American history. They form the chief
sources of our information as to the manners and customs
of the Indian tribes between the Carolinas and the Gulf
of California as they existed in the early part of the six-
14 EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
teenth century. The narrative of the wanderings during
six years among the Indians of Texas and northern Mexico
of Cabeza de Vaca is a unique chapter in the book of early
American adventure.
The motive of De Soto's expedition inland and across the
southern states to Arkansas and the Indian Territory was
the same as that of Coronado's from a point on the Pacific
north and across to the heart of the continent at Kansas
and Nebraska — the hope of finding the rich cities which
rumor through Cabeza de Vaca and other explorers had
placed in the vast and unknown "North." The expecta-
tion of the Spaniards was that they might find another race
like the semi-civilized Aztecs and another city as full of
wealth as was Montezuma's capital. They both failed in
their quests. De Soto, however, won everlasting fame by
discovering and crossing the INIississippi, and Coronado,
if he did not find the gold and other treasure of which he
went in search, brought back a store of curious informa-
tion about the pueblos of Arizona and New Mexico and
their inhabitants, the wonders of the canon of the Colo-
rado and the huge herds of bison which covered the Great
Plains.
French exploration during the sixteenth century was in-
termittent, half-hearted, futile. Francis I had only a lan-
guid interest in over-sea matters; affairs at home, especially
those growing out of the aggressive hostility of the Emperor
Charles V, engrossed his attention. Under his auspices,
however, a Florentine navigator, Giovanni da Verrazzano,
sailed in a single caravel, in 1524, from the Carolinas to
Newfoundland, skirting the shores of New Jersey, Long
Island and New England, anticipating by a year the voy-
A SPANISH GALLEON OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
Redrawn from an old print.
i6 EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
age which Estevan Gomez made in the service of the Span-
ish king along the coast from Labrador to Florida in the
search for a passage to the Indies.
The three voyages to the St. Lawrence which Jacques
Cartier made between 1534 and 1541 were of the highest
importance, although they resulted in no permanent set-
tlement. For they established the French claim to this
new country, which the Indians called Canada, and opened
the way for Champlain sixty- three years later. Although,
as has already been. no ted, Francis I was under the impres-
sion that the land which Cartier had discovered formed the
northeastern part of China, the returning ships brought
back none of the riches for which Cathay was famous,
and the interest of the French king in the enterprise
waned accordingly. Thenceforward the French called this
land New France, as the Spaniards called Mexico New
Spain.
By T570 the decline in the activit}' and energy of Span-
ish exploration and conc^uest became marked. Philip II,
alarmed at the progress which the Protestant Reformation
was making, set out to crush this new heresy by fire and
sword, as his ancestors had destroyed Mohammedanism
in Spain. The bloody ferocity and inhuman cruelty which
were to be Spain's chief instruments in this holy warfare
were foreshadowed by the massacre, in 1565, of the French
Huguenots, a motley band of soldiers of fortune and ad-
venturers who, under the leadership of Jean Ribaut and
Rene de Laudonniere, had secured a precarious footing on
the east coast of Florida. Pedro Menendez de Aviles
descended u]K)n them and, in the joint service of God and
of Philip II, killed them like sheep by the hundreds, as
I 8 EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
heretics and as invaders of soil that belonged to Spain.
The incident was significant of the spirit of rehgious bigotry
with which the Spaniards of the age of Charles V and of
Philip II carried on their work of exploration in the New
World, when the murder of a heretic, as every Protestant
was regarded, was just as much of a solemn duty laid upon
them by the church and the state as was the conversion
of a savage to the true faith. Save for this holy butchery
INIenendez is remembered only as the founder in the same
year, 1565, of St. Augustine, which thus became the oldest
town in the United States and the only town that was per-
manently colonized in the sixteenth century.
Such was the power, on sea and land, of Spain in the first
half of this century that Henry VIII of England, preoc-
cupied with the Reformation, was content to allow Charles
V and Philip II to have free rein in the New World and in
the waters thereof. Under Elizabeth, however, a bolder,
less complaisant spirit prevailed, partly due, no doubt, to
the fact that Spain was engaged in subduing the revolt in
the Netherlands. Sir John Hawkins and Sir Francis Drake
challenged the supremacy of the Spaniard on the sea,
bringing home to England tales of many a gallant fight and
of much rich plunder from Spanish ships and Spanish col-
onies. Charles Kingsley's Westward Ho! gives in romance
form a vivid picture of these stirring times. Hawkins, half
pirate and half slave-trader, had brought to his fellow-
countrymen in 1565 their first direct knowledge of Florida,
while Drake's voyage around the world, in 1 577-1 580, had
supplied a theme for endless conjecture and eager anticipa-
tion to every seaport in England. It was on this mem-
orable voyage that Drake sailed up the coast of California
= 1^
THIRD AND LAST
VOLVME OF THE VOY-
AGES, NAVIGATIONS, TRAF^
fiques, and DiTcoueries of the £ngli//) Ration, and in
fome few places.wherc they haue not been,of ftrangcrs,per-
formcd within and before the time ofthcfc hundred ycercs, to all
! parts of the Ners found world of ly^mericitfiTthc PVcfi Indies, tiojn y j.
degrees of Nonhcrly to 57.ofSouthcrlylailtudc:
As namely ro Engrofianci^ Met a Incognita^ E^otilandy
Tierra de Labrador ^en>f'jimdland.y^ 'iTye^rand bay, the gulfc ofS.Laii'
renee^nd the Riiier ofCam/x^A re Vlock'kgA ix\iiSagutniy,^\ong the coaft olAram-
^v ,10 the I'hores and nisiiics of t/s>^/vMandi%r^if,3nd.l/,-!r»f»i',»i,toi:ue,yp3ttofiheC93ftof&^/y,,totlieRiuCTofPiit,r,
throughthcStrcightsof^a^fffanforwirdandbjck'iard.andiothe »
South of ilit laid Streight^ asfarre as J7.d(;ijM O':
And from thence on the backfide oi America, along the coaftes.harbooR,
tnd apes o(ChiU,Pcrn,!^icaragHt,JViK'tjaEffMinii,NrteHaGa/icia,Ciiiiact»,
Cttiftirma,'c(;iiA ^0uu,andmoic Notthcrij 3s£atTeis4).dc3Tees:
Together withthe two rcriowmedjai^d profperousToyiges of Sir frmcuVriikf
and MTteBM^Cani/SrOiind about tttetirciimfaence of the wholeearth, and
dhiers ot'oer royages intended and fct Sanfc for thatcoocfe.
CoBeBedby RicaARo HAKi-vvt Pre/tcher, trndfometimti
•i i.deat of Chrill-CiMirch in Od"ord,
^ Imprinted at London by (jeorge'Bifho^t^lfe
NeTifherie,znd. Robert Bark er.
Anko Do>f^ 1^9.
FAC-SIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF THE AMERICAN VOLUME OF
HAKLUYT's "voyages," enlarged EDITION OF 15Q8-160O.
From a copy of the original edition in the New York Public Library.
20 EXPLORERS AND CONQUERORS
and spent a month in refitting his ship and in trading
with the Indians, lying at anchor meanwhile in a harbor
which Pacific coast scholars are agreed was what is now
known as Drake's Bay, about thirty miles north of San
Francisco.
More than half of Elizabeth's reign had passed before
she and her people were full}- aroused to the over-sea oppor-
tunities for colonization and commercial expansion which
lay between the Spanish possessions on the south and the
French on the north. The man who opened the eyes of
all England to the possibilities which beckoned to them
from the great and unknown West was Richard Hakluyt,
an Oxford scholar whose imagination had been quickened
by the stories of returned sailors and whose mind had
been trained by his studies in the subject of map, chart
and globe-making. Hakluyt set to work with diligence
and intelligence to bring to the knowledge of his fellow-
countrymen the narratives of the navigators and explorers
of all nations. He published his first collection of these
narratives, gathered from widely different sources, some
even by word of mouth, and translated when necessary
into Enghsh, in 1582. The book was called Divers Voy-
ages Touching the Discoverie of America. The first edition
of his great work, The Principall Navigations, Voiages and
Discoveries oj the English Nation, appeared in 1589.
No publication could have been more timely. For in
the preceding year the mighty fleet of Spanish warships
called the Armada had been destroyed by English shot and
by storms which strewed the coasts of Scotland and Ireland
with wreckage. And by the destruction of the Spanish
Armada the Protestant religion was saved to England and
END OF SPANISH RULE ON THE SEA 21
every quarter of the sea was opened to English ships with-
out the fear of Spanish aggression. For nearly a hundred
years Spain had been the arrogant mistress of the seas.
Now her rule had come to an end.
Ill
COLONISTS
The explorers and conquerors having shown the way in
the sixteenth century, the colonists followed them in the
seventeenth. The two main streams wdiich flowed from
England to the shores of the New World came from alto-
gether different sources and were impelled by very different
motive powers. The band of gentlemen adventurers and
soldiers of fortune who settled on the Jamestown peninsula
in 1607 were in search of gold or a way by water or overland
to the South Sea, as the Spaniards called the Pacific. Al-
though they named their settlement after the new Stuart
king, the Jamestown colonists brought with them the tra-
ditions of Elizabeth's reign. They were still under the
magic spell woven in their imaginations by the wealth
which the Spaniards had found in Mexico and in Peru.
But toil, privation, hunger and disease niet them at every
turn and they and those who followed them died ])y hun-
dreds.
With the development of tobacco culture, which was
begun by John Rolfe in 16 12, and the establishment in 161 9
of self-government through the first representative assem-
bly in America, the fortunes of the Virginia colony bright-
ened greatly. The character, moreover, of the colonists
sent out from England was much better than in the early
years. The dream of gold mines vanished. The practical
problem of tobacco culture on a large scale took its place.
RUINS OF THE OLD CHURCH ON THE SITE OF JAMESTOWN, VIRGINIA.
All that remains of the first English settlement.
24 COLONISTS
Negro slave labor, introduced by a Dutch vessel in 1619,
was welcomed as supplementing the convict labor largely
used up to that time in the tobacco fields. These incidents
in the early industrial life of the Jamestown colony had a
far-reaching and determining influence upon the entire
civilization of Virginia and upon that of Maryland as well,
where the social and industrial conditions were largely the
same.
The little colony of Pilgrims who landed at Plymouth
in 1620, and the Puritans who, eight years later, began the
great migration to Massachusetts Bay, were in search not
of gold or silver, or of a way to the Indies, but of new lands
and fresh opportunities, with religious freedom. They
were home-seekers, not treasure-hunters, and they brought
with them their wives and children, their household goods
and the few servants whom they possessed. The Pilgrims
or Separatists, as they were called, were Puritans who a
dozen years earlier had fled from England and had gone to
Holland in order to escape persecution for their religious
beliefs. Finding it difficult to support themselves in a for-
eign country and wishing to free themselves from the Dutch
influence, they determined to find new homes in Virginia.
The first company, one hundred and two in all, sailed in
the M ay flower . Of this number, however, only thirty-five
have thus far been identified as having come from the
Leyden company. They were serious-minded, self-reliant,
God-fearing men and women, whose long exile had weaned
them from the mother-land, for which, however, they still
retained a deep affection. To their number were added
others who joined the vessel at Southampton or at Plym-
outh, her port of departure. Chance carried the May-
THE MAYFLOWER.
From the model in the Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
26 COLONISTS
flower to the coast of Massachusetts, instead of to Virginia,
where, after losing many of their number and suffering great
hardships, those surviving succeeded finally in founding
the Plymouth colony under Governor Bradford.
. The Puritans, who to the number of fully twenty thou-
sand poured into Boston and the other towns of the Massa-
chusetts Bay colony between 1628 and 1640, are not to be
confused with the Pilgrims who came from Holland with
somewhat different motives. At this period fully ninety
per cent of the people of England were Puritans. They
constituted, speaking broadly, the great middle class of
farmers, artisans, tradesmen and professional men, includ-
ing many clergymen. They remained in the Church of
England, trying to resist its drift under the Stuart kings
toward what they regarded as Popish practices, until the
persecutions of Archbishop Laud became unendurable,
when they fled by the thousands across the sea to make
homes for themselves where they could have peace and
religious freedom.
With the rise in power of Parliament under the leader-
ship of Hampden and Pym, the flow of Puritan immi-
gration to the New World slackened, and fmally when
Charles I was beheaded and the Commonwealth was es-
tablished it ceased. The very conditions, however, which
brought the Puritan emigration from England to an end
started another and even a larger stream, of an entirely
different character, flowing to Virginia. This was made up
of thousands of men of the best blood in royalist circles in
England who sought in the New World at once rest after
the strife of civil war and escape from the rule of the hated
Commonwealth.
CAVALIER MIGRATION TO VIRGINIA 27
This Cavalier class, as it was called, became the aristoc-
racy of the colony, and transferred to the plantations of the
tide-water counties of Virginia not a few of the manners,
customs and tastes that had given grace and distinction
to the country hfe of the landed gentry under the first
two Stuarts. The families of Washington, Lee, Randolph,
Pendleton, Marshall, Madison, Monroe and other men who
became equally well known belonged to this class, and came
to Virginia at this period. The migration was as distinctive
as that of the Puritans to Massachusetts Bay, and largely
accounts for the increase in the white population of Vir-
ginia from fifteen thousand in 1649 to thirty-eight thousand
in 1670.
Meanwhile other portions of the seaboard were being
rapidly settled. Henry Hudson, in the interest of the
Dutch East India Company, sailed up the river which now
bears his name as early as 1609 in the Half Moon, but it
was not until fourteen years later that the commercial
enterprise of the Dutch gave them a firm foothold in New
Amsterdam. They possessed more of a genius for trade
than for government. While, therefore, the towns and forts
which they built became active centres in the trade in furs
with the Indians, political affairs in New Amsterdam be-
came more and more hopelessly involved, as humorously
illustrated in Washington Irving's burlesque, the Knicker-
bocker History of New York. The distinctive feature of the
Dutch occupation of New Netherland was the feudal-like
system of land-tenure under the "patroons, " as the lords
of the great estates along the Hudson and elsewhere were
called. The people of New Amsterdam, however, did not
prosper under commercial rule. When the English took
28 COLONISTS
possession of the town in 1664 the population, after thirty
years of Dutch occupation, was only fifteen hundred. The
population of all New Netherland was not more than seven
thousand, while by that time New England contained fully
one hundred thousand people.
Maryland was distinguished from her neighbors among
the early colonies by the proprietary government under
which the successive Lords Baltimore ruled the colony for
sixty years, from 1632 until 1692; not, however, without
constant effort and repeated interruptions due to disputes
between the assembly and the proprietor. The proprie-
tors, although of the Roman Catholic faith, welcomed the
Puritans who were driven out of Virginia and other non-
conformists; and even the Quakers were allowed to make
a settlement. The colony, in fact, became an asylum for
the persecuted of various sects. Religious liberty, however,
brought with it religious strife. For years bitter conflicts
were waged between the different sects, first one and then
the other getting the upper hand. There were alternate
periods, therefore, of toleration and persecution, which left
the colony in a state of uncertainty and of unrest.
The Pennsylvania colony, like that of Maryland, began
its career under a proprietary government. In 1682 Will-
iam Penn and his Quaker colonists founded Philadelphia, a
spirit of broad religious toleration prevailing. The growth
of the colony was rapid, although — perhaps because — the
mixture of races in it was marked, and also because it was
settled late. In three years the colony numbered seven
thousand inhabitants. Nearly one-half of these people
were of other than English birth or English stock — Dutch,
Scotch-Irish, French, Finnish and Swedish. Owing to the
RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES 29
wise and beneficent rule of the proprietor no colony out-
side of New England showed such vitality and capacity
for growth. Relations with the Indians were peaceful.
Farms became productive, and commerce, especially with
the West Indies, increased rapidly.
The CaroHnas went through a long period of turbulence
and disorder, also under a proprietary form of government,
alternately inefficient and rapacious, before they emerged
into peace and quiet. The population of the Albemarle
and Clarendon settlements in the north and south respec-
tively was mixed and discord prevailed for years.
Any consideration of religious matters in the colonies
must take into account the different periods in which the
colonies were settled and the different elements of which
the populations were composed. Thus the Virginia colony
had existed for twenty-one years and numbered nearly
five thousand persons when, in 1628, John Endicott brought
to Salem the first shipload of Puritans. The persecution
of the Puritans in England did not become acute until the
reign of Charles I. Meanwhile the Virginia colonists had
consistently maintained their allegiance to the Church of
England, and the English Puritans who joined them in
the following years were content to accept this as the es-
tablished form of faith in the colony.
The antecedents of the New England Puritans and their
motives in coming to Massachusetts Bay were such as to
make it natural, perhaps inevitable, that the form of local
government which they adopted should in effect centre in
the church. The ministers, many of them graduates, as
was John Harvard, of that nursery of Puritan clergy-
men, Emmanuel College, Cambridge, were the leading
30 COLONISTS
men, with the magistrates, in every community. Congre-
gationalism, the essence of which is the independent,
self-governing character of each church organization, in
fellowship with other bodies of the same denomination,
became the State Church, so to speak, and only church
members were allowed to vote in civil affairs or to hold
office. As the cultivation of the land yielded only meagre
returns and as the Indians presented a constant threat
of danger, the people gathered in towns. And the centre,
social and political as well as religious, of each town was
the church.
The age, moreover, which produced Milton and Bunyan
and Cromwell in England was one of deep and intense
religious feeling, in which breadth of view and a spirit of
charity found little chance for play. Whatever inconsist-
ency one may find between the ideal of religious liberty
and the intolerant temper of the time, the fact remains
that in the two colonies, Massachusetts and Virginia, where
this temper found the most violent expression, the founda-
tions of great commonwealths were laid much more cjuickly
and much more securely than in the colonies where greater
freedom in religious matters prevailed. Massachusetts
drove Roger Williams and Ann Hutchinson across her
borders, and even hanged several Quakers because of the
dissension, turmoil and even danger to the state which the
presence of these preachers of strange and unwelcome doc-
trines involved. It was with the same motive that Vir-
ginia expelled the Congregational ministers who came there
from Boston, drove the non-conformist Puritans by the
hundreds into Maryland and fined ship-masters who
brought Quakers into the colony. After such a period of
RELIGIOUS FREEDOM AND INTOLERANCE 31
religious strife and turbulence as they had gone through in
England, the people of both Massachusetts and Virginia
desired nothing so much as peace. To those who by the
preaching of strange doctrines became fomenters of discord
they showed the door.
The Hartford colony where the middle way was followed
was no exception to this rule. The settlers were families
from Cambridge, Dorchester and other near-by towns in
the Massachusetts Bay colony who held rather more liberal
views in religion and politics than their neighbors did, and
who left their homes in 1636 in order to find a place in which
they would be free to carry these views into effect. The
New Haven colony, however, which was settled two years
later, followed the stricter Massachusetts rule in making
church membership a prerequisite to the right to vote.
Both communities flourished for years in peace as inde-
pendent commonwealths, and were free from much of the
contention and strife which vexed their neighbors.
The conditions, political, religious and commercial, were
decidedly different when, toward the end of the cen-
tury, in 1683, William Penn founded Philadelphia with his
large colony of Quakers. His Quaker followers themselves
differed greatly from the disorderly and violent fanatics
whom the Massachusetts magistrates had hanged a quarter
of a century earlier. With the death, moreover, of Arch-
bishop Laud and the waning of the Stuart power, the dan-
ger of the interference of the home government in religious
affairs, which was ever present to the Puritans of Win-
throp's day, had disappeared. The executive abihty, the
untiring industry and the wise and benevolent spirit of
their great leader were the chief elements, however, which,
32 COLONISTS
in the early years of the colony, served to fuse the widely
divergent races and creeds of the Pennsylvania emigrants
into a comparatively peaceful community, to which agricult-
ure, trade and commerce brought prosperity and in which
religious doctrine was a matter of secondary importance.
The two men who by dealing justly and keeping faith
with the Indians exerted the greatest influence among them
were Roger Williams and William Penn. More often,
however, the relations of the settlers on the frontier with
'the Indians were marked by double dealing and bad faith,
and the results were generally bloody massacres and pro-
longed guerilla warfare. More than three hundred persons
on the Virginia plantations were murdered in an Indian
uprising in 1622, giving the colony a severe check in its
development. Half a century later Bacon's rebellion grew
out of the inabiHty of the Virginia colonists to secure from
the royal governor, Sir William Berkeley, adequate protec-
tion against the Indians whom ill-treatment had aroused
to retaliation. The colonists had other grievances also to
which Berkeley's aristocratic sympathies and his narrow-
ness and obstinacy, united to a despotic temper, made him
equally deaf. The death of Nathaniel Bacon brought the
revolt to an end and gave the vindictive old governor an
opportunity to revenge himself by the execution of no fewer
than twenty-three of the leading spirits of the rebellion.
The alHance which first the Dutch of New Netherland
and later the English of New York, during the governorship
of Sir Edmund Andros, made with the Five Nations, was
an event of the highest importance. This powerful Indian
confederation, made up of the Mohawks, Onondagas,
Senecas, Oneidas and Cayugas, all of Iroquois stock, occu-
PROVISIONS FOR POPULAR EDUCATION 33
pied a strategic position of great strength in central New-
York between the Hudson and the Genesee rivers. Having
been liberally supplied with guns in exchange for furs by
the Dutch traders, these tribes of Indians were a compact
and formidable power, and proved to be a mighty bulwark
against the incursions of the French and their Algonq.uin
allies from the north. Had it not been for the efficient
help which they gave the English colonies in the wars that
followed, the French might easily have swarmed down the
valley of the Hudson, with what ultimate result to the colo-
nies thus split in twain it is impossible to say.
The value of education was early recognized in New
England. Provision was made for pubHc schools in all the
towns of Massachusetts, and in 1636 the colonial legislature
emphasized its interest in the higher education of its citi-
zens by founding a college in New Town, as Cambridge
was then called. Two years later the name Harvard was
given to the institution in memory of the young clergyman,
John Harvard, who, dying, left his library and about four
hundred pounds sterling to the college.
In Virginia, where the people were scattered on the great
plantations along the rivers and where only a few feeble
towns existed, a public-school system was impossible. In
those early years each planter gave his children such in-
struction as he could. Governor Berkeley, writing in 1670,
thanked God that there were no free schools or printing-
presses in the colony, and thirteen years later the new
governor, Lord Howard of Effingham, was directed to al-
low no printing-press in Virginia. Education and printing-
presses were looked upon in the mother country in those
days as breeders of sects, heresies and treason.
34 COLONISTS '
During the first twenty-five years of the Dutch occu-
pation of New Netherland there were only a few private
schools in the chief towns, and these were not always con-
ducted by men who were either competent or reputable.
About the middle of the century, however, under Governor
Peter Stuyvesant, a public school was established in New
Amsterdam, and not long after a Latin school was founded
also.
IV
NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
While the English were planting colonies along the coast
of America, the French were establishing settlements, forts
and trading-posts in the valley of the St. Lawrence and on
the shores of the Great Lakes, exploring the very heart
of the continent and drifting down the Mississippi to its
mouth. A triple motive was the inspiration for this under-
taking — religious zeal for the conversion of the Indians
to the Roman Catholic faith, a desire to monopolize the
rich fur trade of the Great Lakes, and the necessity of
checking or neutralizing, in the interest of France, the
rapid growth of the EngHsh power along the seaboard.
The leader in this enterprise was Samuel de Champlain,
a heroic and romantic figure in early American history and
a man of remarkable character. With the temper of a
Crusader of the Middle Ages, he looked upon France as
the champion of Christianity in the New World, and this
thought formed the very centre of the elaborate political
scheme which he developed for the enlargement of French
influence and authority. It was the policy of Champlain
and his followers to win first the confidence and then the
friendship of the Algonquin tribes of Indians along the St.
Lawrence and around the Great Lakes, to share in their
councils, to take part in their wars with their savage rivals
— to exercise, in a word, a general supervision over all their
afifairs, spiritual and temporal. The triple alliance of sol-
35
36 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
dier, priest and trader was used effectively in the accom-
plishment of this work. With French soldiers, in Park-
man's trenchant phrase, to fight their battles, French priests
to baptize them and French traders to supply their increas-
ing wants, the dependence of the Indians upon their new
allies would be complete.
Champlain brought versatility as well as loftiness of
purpose to this task. Combining energy with self-control,
initiative with tact and address, he was at once a trained
soldier, a skilled sailor, a keen observer of scientific tem-
perament and an accurate and vivacious writer. One of
his voyages carried him as early as 1605, before even James-
town was settled, along the deeply indented coast of Maine
and as far south as Cape Cod; and so painstaking and
accurate were his descriptions of the peculiarities of the
shore fine that his route can be closely followed at the
present day.
The founding of Quebec by Champlain in 1609, when the
English colonists at Jamestown were struggling against
famine, disease and death, and eleven years before the
Pilgrims settled at Plymouth, gave the French a base of
operations for their inland explorations. In the same year,
on the shores of the lake that bears his name, the armor
and arquebuses of Champlain and his few French followers
were much more effective than the arrows of their Algon-
quin allies in bringing about the defeat of a band of Mo-
hawks. A petty affair in itself, this first clash on the
wooded shores of Lake Champlain between the French
and the Algonquins on the one hand and a band of warriors
of the principal tribes of the great confederation of the Five
Nations on the other, had far-reaching consequences. For
[ ABfrATlOPf,DE ^^^^
pQ_vEBECajr4| ^
CHAMPLAIn's picture of QUEBEC IN 16OQ.
Showing the quarters of himself and his men on the brink of the Saint Lawrence.
From Chaniplain's Voyages (1613).
38 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
the result was to intensify the hatred of the Five Nations
for the French and their Algonquin allies and so to open
the way for the alliance between them and the Dutch fur-
traders of the Hudson and Mohawk valleys.
Champlain pushed his way far into the interior. In
1615 he reached that great arm of Lake Huron, Georgian
Bay, having travelled thither by way of the Ottawa River
and Lake Nipissing, and finding in the village of Huron
Indians, on its shores, a Recollet priest.
The death of Champlain in 1635, at Quebec, after he had
devoted twenty-seven of the best years of his life to the
interests of the colony, caused no cessation in the work of
exploring and occupying new fields. In 1639 Jean Nicollet
succeeded in reaching the Wisconsin River, and in the
following years the Jesuits founded settlements at Sault
Sainte Marie and at other points in the wilderness on and
near Lake Superior.
It was not, however, until 1669 that a man of indomitable
will and of exhaustless energy, Robert de la Salle, took up
in earnest the work which Champlain had laid down.
Rumors that there was a great river far to the westward
had reached the French through the Indians and mis-
sionaries, and La Salle's curiosity was aroused to learn if
this waterway led to China or to the "Vermilion Sea,"
as the Gulf of California was called in those days. His
first expedition to solve this problem carried him to the
Ohio River only. Before he could make another start the
priest Marquette and the fur-trader Joliet had reached
this mysterious river, the Mississippi, and had floated
south on its broad bosom as far as the mouth of the Ar-
kansas.
40 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
La Salle thereupon determined to follow the Mississippi
to its mouth and thereby to establish the claim of Louis
XIV to the extensive territory drained by this great stream
and its tributaries, thus arresting the advance of the Span-
iards from the south and of the English from the east.
Accordingly in 1679, with the help of Count Erontenac
and after many delays caused by the jealous}- and en\-y
of both priest and trader, he set sail on the Niagara River.
The journeys which he made back and forth between Lake
Michigan and the French settlements, through a wilderness
filled with wellnigh insurmountable obstacles, and the dis-
appointments which he met but which seemed only to
give a keener edge to his resolution, show the heroic stuff
of which the man was made.
Finally, in the spring of 1682, after herculean efforts
extending over three years, he reached the Mississippi by
way of the Chicago and Illinois rivers, and followed its
course to its mouth, claiming all of the land drained by this
mighty stream and naming it after his king Louisiana.
Returning by way of the Mississippi to Canada and thence
to France he laid this vast territory at the feet of his
sovereign. If his scheme for colonizing Louisiana and for
estabHshing a chain of French forts and trading-posts
from the Gulf of Mexico to the Great Lakes had not mis-
carried, the expansion of the English colonies to the west-
ward might have been considerably retarded.
Toward the end of Champlain's governorship, when
the affairs of New France were at a low ebb, the French
narrowly missed losing control of their new possessions
for all time. From 1629 until 1632 Quebec was in the
hands of the English, a squadron under the command of
r« /-•■V»
<^
'4 |;
(^
l-<
o
Ph
^
<
?;
:s
Fi
H
o
<
T3
«
O
W
aj
^
s
hJ
rn
W
t>
►J
a
j:
7,
.iii
<
S
1^
42 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
David Kirk and liis two brothers having captured the town,
the French garrison being weak in numbers and in a half-
starved condition. But Charles I, in return for a large
sum of money of which he was in need and which he could
not extort from his Puritan ParHament, restored the town
to the French ; and through this act of the Stuart king the
English colonies in America were subjected later to the
depredations of a border warfare with the French and
Indians which lasted fully three-quarters of a century.
This period was from the English revolution, in 1688,
which placed William, Prince of Orange, and Mary on the
throne, until the peace of Paris at the end of the Seven
Years' War, in 1763. During this period England, with
the aid of her continental allies, Dutch and Germanic, was
engaged in the stupendous task of thwarting the ambition
and breaking the power of the French under Louis XIV
and Louis XV. The fear, while the Stuarts reigned, lest
England might become a Roman Catholic dependency of
France had been ever present in the Protestant mind.
With the fresh courage, however, growing out of the pres-
ence on the throne of a Protestant king, England under
William became aggressive. The four wars that she waged
against France in the next three-quarters of a century
were virtually one conflict in their general aim, the inter-
vals of peace merely enabhng the combatants to gather
new strength and fresh supplies for a continuation of the
struggle.
In the American colonies the border warfare during this
period between the English and the French, with such
Indian allies as either side could control, was almost con-
tinuous, not being governed by the official limits of the
POWER OF THE FIVE NATIONS 43
corresponding European conflicts. The New York border
suffered the most in the first war, King WilHam's. Mas-
sachusetts was occupied in defending her own outlying
settlements, and the other less-endangered colonies to the
south were more or less deaf to the appeals of New York
for assistance. During the entire war, which lasted from
1688 until the peace of Ryswick in 1697, Virginia, Mary-
land, Connecticut and East Jersey contributed together
only a little over three thousand pounds sterling to the
common defense fund.
The Five Nations bore the brunt of the fighting and
suffered severely, losing about twelve hundred warriors,
nearly half the number of their fighting men. By their
fierceness and cunning in that war, however, they won the
respect as well as the fear of the French. Thenceforth it
was -a consistent and well-maintained feature of the poHcy
of the governor of New France, Count Frontenac, and his
successors to make friends with the Five Nations and to
keep them as far as possible in a state of neutrality. It
became an equally important part of the French pohcy,
moreover, to keep the Abenakis and other New England
and adjacent tribes in constant warfare with the whites,
lest, by the alluring temptations which the New England
traders were in a position to hold out to them, they might
be won over to neutrahty, or possibly even to an alliance.
While, therefore, during the early years of the eighteenth
century, in Queen Anne's War, the New York border was
comparatively quiet, the remote settlements of Massachu-
setts, including those in what are now Maine and New
Hampshire, suffered terribly from marauding bands of
Indians who were instigated to these attacks by the French.
44 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
The horrors of this savage warfare reached a cHmax at
Deerfield, in the valley of the Connecticut, in 1704, with the
killing of sixty persons and the carrying into a captivity
almost worse than death itself of a hundred others. P>om
time to time the New England governors took the aggres-
sive, sending expedition after expedition at heavy cost to
attack Montreal or Quebec, or one of the fortified harbors
in Nova Scotia or in Cape Breton Island. For one reason
or another, however, all of these expeditions proved abor-
tive, save that commanded by Sir William Peppercll, who,
in 1745, with the aid of an English fleet, captured the
important port of Louisburg on the southeast coast of Cape
Breton Island. But this was a hollow victory, the town
and fortress being restored to the French by the treaty
of Aix la Chapelle three years later.
The middle of the eighteenth centur}' had been passed
before the full significance of the line of forts which the
French had built from Quebec to the Ohio River made itself
felt in the mind of an English statesman who possessed
at once sufficient imagination to realize the danger they
presented and suflicient wisdom and authority to meet
it effectively — William Pitt, the elder, afterward the Earl
of Chatham. The French barred the way to the natural
expansion westward of the English colonies. The defeat
at Fort Necessity, near the Monongahela River, in July,
1754, of the Virginia troops under the young colonel of
militia, George Washington, who in this affair comes upon
the historical stage for the first time, made clear the deter-
mination of the French to claim as their own and to defend
the valley of the Ohio and its tributaries as a part of the
territory of New France. And the crushing defeat of
END OF THE DREAM OF A FRENCH EMPIRE 45
General Braddock a year later when, with a large force of
British regulars and colonial militia, he attempted to reduce
Fort Duquesne, at the junction of the Monongahela and
Alleghany rivers, emphasized in a manner not to be disre-
garded the necessity of a larger and more comprehensive
plan of attack upon the entire French line of fortifications,
if the power of this formidable rival in America was to be
broken once for all.
The Earl of Loudon and General Abercrombie, who suc-
ceeded Braddock in command of the regular and colonial
forces, shared Braddock's inefficiency and were equally
unsuccessful. It was not until, in 1757, Pitt became the
real ruler of England that he was in a position to send sol-
diers of first-rate ability to America in order to carry out
his far-reaching plan of operations against the French, who
under the aggressive Montcalm had captured the British
post of Oswego and Fort William Henry. These he found
in Amherst, Wolfe, Howe and Forbes, soldiers of ability
and of tenacity of purpose. With the ample resources
supplied by Parliament and by the colonies themselves,
these men were able in a few years, despite one or two severe
reverses like the repulse of Abercrombie at Ticonderoga, to
break the French fine of communications in the West by
the capture of Fort Niagara and Fort Duquesne, and then
to complete the work for all time by the capture of Quebec
and Montreal. When, in 1759, Quebec, after having been
heroically defended by Montcalm, who lost his fife on the
Plains of Abraham, fell into the hands of the English forces
under the immortal Wolfe, and, in the following year, Mon-
treal was forced to surrender to Amherst, the end was
reached of the dream of a great French empire in America.
46 NEW FRANCE IN AMERICA
Thenceforth the English colonies were freed from the over-
hanging threat of French aggression, with its inevitable
accompaniment of Indian barbarity and cruelty. The con-
spiracy of Pontiac, in 1763, represented the last organized
resistance, desperate but short-lived, of the Indians west of
the Alleghanies against the permanent occupation of that
region by the Enghsh settlers.
GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
Domestic affairs in the colonies had adjusted them-
selves meanwhile, after a period of more or less confusion,
to the new conditions brought about by the revolution
which, in 1688, had placed William, Prince of Orange, and
Mary on the throne of England. In Massachusetts the
episode of the Salem Village witchcraft delusion, local in
its influence and of brief duration, occurred in 1692 while
these changes were in progress. This lamentable affair,
in the course of which no fewer than one hundred and
twenty-six persons were imprisoned and nineteen hanged,
was a curious expression of the belief in a personal influ-
ence for evil which is one of the most tenacious supersti-
tions that barbarism has handed down to civilization. This
superstition the Puritans brought with them from Eng-
land. The English Parliament had passed a witch act
early in the reign of James I, but most of the trials and
executions which took place under this act occurred in the
reign of Charles I, during the years when the great Puritan
migration from England to Massachusetts Bay was in
progress. The first execution for witchcraft in America
was in 1648, under Governor Winthrop. The hysterical
violence of the Salem Village manifestations grew out of the
veritable panic of suspicion and fear into which the whole
community was thrown by the accusations. As soon as
a few of the cooler heads escaped from this influence and
47
48 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
applied the test of ordinary common-sense to the mani-
festations, the superstition received its death blow. Twenty
years later, however, in England, and even thirty years
later in Scotland, there were executions for witchcraft, so
slowly did the ancient belief in a malignant personal in-
fluence give way to the modern conception of the operation
of natural law.
The royal governors appointed by King William took up
their tasks in a somewhat more conciliatory spirit than
their predecessors under the arbitrary Stuarts had shown.
The three centres of royal authority in the colonies were
Massachusetts Bay, New York and Virginia, although for
a period New York came under the control of the governor
of Massachusetts. New Hampshire was made a separate
colony for the purpose of weakening the influence of Massa-
chusetts. Connecticut, in which the New Haven colony
had been reluctantly merged, and Rhode Island were fortu-
nate in being allowed to retain their old charters under
which they were self-governing. They had some difficul-
ties to settle over boundary questions, and occasionally
there was friction with the royal governor of an adjacent
province over the control of the militia. But they escaped
the irritation and friction caused by the quarrels of the
royal governors with the legislative bodies over fixed
salaries, taxes, expenditures and supplies. By refusing to
grant fixed yearly salaries the legislatures prevented the
royal governors from acquiring the indei)endence for which
they were constantly plotting. For the colonists reahzed
that they would be tied hand and foot if the royal gov-
ernors, while remaining dependent on the king, should be-
come independent of the colonial legislatures. They had
50 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
indeed learned well the lesson of the long struggle between
Parliament and royalty, that only by maintaining firm
control of the matter of taxes and expenditures could any
check be kept upon the King's governors and their desire
to enlarge their personal authority and the royal prerog-
ative.
The navigation laws which the English authorities
imposed from time to time on the colonies were another
sjurce of more or less annoyance. Their purpose was to
secure for Enghsh merchants a monopoly in the handling
of the various products of the colonies, despite the desire
of the colonists to sell their tobacco, rice, fish, lumber and
skins in the most profitable market. These laws failed of
their purpose because in most instances they were evaded
or ignored, and because for years no attempt was made
to enforce them rigidly.
Bitter disputes occurred over these and kindred matters
in Massachusetts. In New York, where the legislature
was somewhat less tenacious of its rights and less stubborn
in maintaining them, the ciuarrelling was less frecjuent
as well as less violent. \'irginia was comparatively free
from vexation from this cause. Certain fixed revenues
which the King enjoyed in Virginia were sufficient to meet
the ordinary expenses of the colonial government. The
royal governor was therefore not obliged to ask for grants
except in extraordinary cases. Two instances in which
friction arose were when Spotswood, soon after he became
governor in 1710, quarrelled with the House of Burgesses
because that body would not appropriate a sum of money
sufficient to enable him to carry out his plan for a mili-
tary organization, and when, forty years later, Dinwiddle
IN PENNSYLVANIA AND MARYLAND 51
attempted to require a fee to be paid for the seal that was
affixed to a grant of land.
The comparative quiet of the early years of Penn's
proprietary government in Pennsylvania did not continue
after the English revolution. Although Penn gave the
colony a new charter under which many concessions were
made, the people through the assembly were continually
quarrelling with the proprietary governor over political
and financial matters, Penn himself remaining in London.
It was not until the Revolutionary War that the colony
got rid finally of the last shred of the proprietary form of
government under which Penn and his descendants had
ruled the province for nearly a hundred years. Maryland
emerged from the turmoil following the revolution in
England with a royal governor. The province continued
to be so ruled until, in 1715, the fifth Lord Baltimore
renounced the Roman Catholic faith and thereby recov-
ered control of the colony as proprietor, the government
remaining proprietary until the Revolutionary War. The
feeling in the middle colonies against the Roman Catho-
lics was for a time bitter, and laws of much severity were
passed concerning them.
The growth of population in the colonies in the eigh-
teenth century was prodigious. At the time of the revo-
lution in England, 1688, there were about two hundred
thousand persons of European birth or descent in the
twelve colonies. In the succeeding sixty years this num-
ber had increased sixfold — to twelve hundred thousand;
and some estimates place the figures even higher. At
the same time there were no fewer than two hundred and
fifty thousand negro slaves scattered through the colonies,
52 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
the large majority being in the southern and middle
provinces.
The pursuits of the people were diversified. Shipbuild-
ing, the lumber trade and the fishing industry flourished in
New England. Albany remained the centre of the traffic
in furs, and the town of New York early became an impor-
tant commercial centre and grew rapidly in influence. To-
bacco continued to be the great staple product of Virginia
and Maryland, while in the Carolinas and Georgia, which
had been colonized under a charter which Oglethorpe, from
motives of the highest philanthropy, had secured in 1732,
there developed a valuable export trade with Europe and
the West Indies in Indian corn, rice and indigo. In addi-
tion to the Enghsh, the farming class in the northern col-
onies was composed of the Dutch in New York, scattered
along the valleys and on the broad estates of the patroons;
the Scotch-Irish and the Germans in central and eastern
Pennsylvania and in Delaware; and the Swedes and Dutch,
comparatively few in number, in the Jerseys.
With the population of the colonies increasing so rapidly,
through natural causes and by fresh immigration, it was
inevitable that there should be corresponding changes from
decade to decade in the social and religious, as well as in
the political, fife of the people. Thus the new charter for
the province of Massachusetts Bay which Sir William
Phips brought to Boston as royal governor in 1692 abol-
ished the religious test for voters and substituted for it a
property qualification. This change of itself went far to
undermine the elaborate ecclesiastical structure which Win-
throp and his Puritan followers in the Massachusetts Bay
colony had raised for the protection and advancement of
THE REACTION FROM PURITANISM 53
the interests, secular as well as religious, of the colony.
The decline in influence and authority of the New England
ministry began from that time. Thenceforth the town-
meeting became a broader and more accurate register ot
the people's will, freely expressed. A further sign of the
reaction from the rigid sway of Puritanism appeared in the
adoption in 1 708 by the Saybrook Synod of an ecclesiasti-
cal system, approved later by the Connecticut legislature,
midway between simple Congregationalism and Presbyte-
rianism.
With the substantial lessening of the authority of the
ministry there naturally followed a decrease in religious
earnestness and a corresponding laxity in conduct. The
"Great Revival," between 1734 and 1740, of which Jona-
than Edwards, minister of the Northampton Church, was
the leader, and which was continued by the Oxford scholar
and orator, George Whitefield, was in the nature of a pro-
test against the reaction from the severity of Puritan rule,
and sought to bring men back to the old moral standards.
Despite the excesses which accompanied it, the revival
made a deep impression, especially in New England and
in those parts of Virginia and New Jersey where Presby-
terian churches had been established. The revival in Eng-
land of which Wesley, the founder of Methodism, was the
leader and in which Whitefield also took part, was a corre-
sponding reaction from the corruption and laxity which
followed the dechne of the Puritan influence.
In Virginia pohtical power as well as social prestige came
to be more and more concentrated in the hands of the
leading county families which had come to Virginia during
the Cavalier migration. The Church of England retained
54 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
its preponderating influence, although the character of the
clergy was not of the highest. The Scotch-Irish immigrants
who settled in the Valley of Virginia brought with them
their Presbyterian faith, and by the middle of the eigh-
teenth century they had established their right to worship,
thus breaking down the barrier which the Church of Eng-
land had kei)t standing against non-conformists since the
days of the Jamestown colony.
Popular education had made some advances, meanwhile,
outside of Massachusetts and Connecticut, where the Puri-
tans early established their public schools. There was a
school at Newport, but there was no public provision for
education in the Providence Plantations. After the English
occupation of New Netherland, interest in pubHc schools
languished, and many of those which the Dutch had or-
ganized and maintained were given up. In the Jerseys,
however, schools followed the Presbyterians and Congre-
gationalists who came thither from New England. In
Pennsylvania the Scotch-Irish maintained schools.
The planters of the tobacco and rice-growing provinces
to the south continued, however, to teach their children
themselves, or to provide them with private tutors. This
method of instruction must have had merit, if one may
estimate its value in developing the minds of the youth of
the colony by the important parts which the gentlemen of
Virginia played in public life later in the century. Politics
in the large and better sense, however, and law formed the
chief school in which the young men of famih- in the prov-
ince were trained, while the control and management of
the great estates from which they drew their incomes gave
them both assurance and self-command, and developed
I ^
\
CO
o
4=
Si
Si
V^
^
r--
"
►;. 1
N t
>v ■
^
« ■
•(^
3 I
**^
C >
*««,
** 1
o
4>>
»>; '
rc
«M«
O
^
C '
^
O 1
o
9^3£>l^
IX.
1.2 w>
■cJi'^
,- w u a J. « ij o J5 C c <-
c<*!"« I.S '-<-^ Ht . .'■■"■5
tac'^ " 2 « ^"c
" C u o-v c = «
S - - ■ c
2 « ^ :«.?: ..-^.S«i
1 ^ S.>iJ^ ?«K *i;.S5* 2-cr ;s-S"= p3?o " " ;
'3 a-
■- j: ■
5 aS£g ss-^ sla'^S^'
J o «, " o B. t; c^ 2 '.s " -s 'c
™'q r^ ?* ■X ^'■
U
C5
o
C4
-5 i! E
erf ^
Ort o O rj
J5 o w ^a
C 00-^ i -p
u:5
-^ ,T- 'T -^ ^ W
'• 3 "« '-^ 'S j-
'•'' ?, O k. W^ 4/
00. c
5 -V
LU
56 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
in them an uncommon talent for leadership. Not a few
of the planters, however, sent their sons to the mother
country to be educated.
As the population in the various centres increased, news-
papers began to make their appearance. The Boston News-
Letter began publication in 1704; The American Mercury,
in Philadelphia in 1719; The Weekly Journal, in New York
in 1733, and The Virginia Gazette, in Williamsburg in
1736. Philadelphia early became an intellectual centre,
largely through the influence of Benjamin Franklin, whose
Poor Richard's Almanac, first issued in 1732 and published
annually for about twenty-five years, reached a wide popu-
lar audience. If he was deficient in ideals, Franklin had
what is perhaps even more indispensable in a new and grow-
ing community — an abundance of common-sense; and the
scraps of worldly wisdom which he scattered through his
Almanac were good seed sown in fruitful soil at an oppor-
tune time.
In various places, too, and at long intervals foundations
of institutions of the higher learning were being laid. Fifty-
seven years passed after Harvard began its career before
the College of William and Mary was chartered, in 1693,
in WiUiamsburg, Va. Seven years later, in 1701, Yale was
chartered as a collegiate school, not finding its permanent
home in New Haven or its name, however, until 17 18.
Princeton's charter as the College of New Jersey was ac-
quired in 1746, and was one of the fruits of the "Great
Revival" of Jonathan Edwards. The University of Penn-
sylvania developed from an academy founded Ijy Frank-
lin in 1 75 1. A public library, also due to Franklin, and
a hospital were further evidences of the intellectual ac-
Poor Richard, 17 3^.
A N
c
For the Year of Ghrift
T\c'u'y the 'Firft after I EAP YPAR:
.^ndrnakis fine, ih Creation Years
"ccounr of fhe'--ii;nrrn Grf^v 7241
the Latin Ghurch^ .w-hen O cnr r 6012
^ i-'y she Computation of, //^ //^ ,,^2
' By the Rom^n Chronology ^^-gj
3v >he ^^Habbies.. ^.^^
yy herein t.( co>::uimd
t nc i.unations, Edipfcs, Judgment of
rf.e Weather, Sp-.ing Tiac. Pl/n.fs Morions &
; .utuaiAfpeas, Sun and Moon's RiHno .nd Sct-
;; S' >;^"gth of Days, Time of Hj>h Wj^r
iMirs, Courts, and obfcrvable Day* "* " ^^ '
Fitted torheLarifudcol Forfv Dea^-ccs
and a Meridian of Five Hours Weft Tron^wJ
h^iMuy without rehfiKIc Error fc,ve airjhe'ad-
g^'^"^^ P^^ces, even from ^ewfoundlayul \o Siutb^
Printed and fold by I FRJNKL/N, at the New
..,„., „_^K"iig Officp oea? the Market
^ ■ ■ ^1^ Tbhd Irojrcgioo.
FAC-SIMILE, REDUCED, OF THE TITLE-PAGE
OF "poor Richard's almanac."
58 GROWTH OF THE COLONIES
tivity, especially in the sciences, that prevailed in Phila-
delphia. Founded as King's College in New York City,
in 1754, Columbia acquired its present name in 1784. In
1804 Nicholas Brown gave a hundred thousand dollars and
his name to Rhode Island College, in Providence, which
had been founded in 1764. Two years later, in 1766, a
charter was granted to Queen's College, in New Brun-
swick, N. J., which after many vicissitudes took the name
in 1825 of Rutgers, from a benefactor of the institution,
Henry Rutgers. Dartmouth College, which accjuired its
charter and its home in Hanover, N. H., from George HI
in 1769, and, at the same time, its name from its patron,
the Earl of Dartmouth, had its origin in a school organ-
ized about 1750, at Lebanon, Conn., by the Rev. Eleazer
Wheelock.
VI
RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
The curiosity of the world will probably never be alto-
gether satisfied as to the reasons why George III and his
ministers, in the decade from 1765 to 1775, treated the
American colonies with an arrogance, short-sightedness and
folly unparalleled in political history. A few things, how-
ever, deserve to be borne in mind. There were, in the
first place, no precedents to guide the King and his chief
ministers, Townshend and Lord North, in the business of
framing laws for tens of thousands of Englishmen in remote
colonies. The situation was new, unique. The counsel
and warnings of the men of keen insight into the large
political principles involved — Chatham, Burke, Barre and
others, men who, while believing in the supremacy of Parlia-
ment, regarded the course of the King and his ministers as
inexpedient and in some respects as unjust — were ignored.
To the King and his successive ministries the policy of tax-
ing the colonists and of exercising autocratic control over
their internal affairs, legislative, judicial, financial and what
not, seemed the only one consistent with the dignity and
even the political integrity of the empire. They even justi-
fied to themselves the use of British troops in the large towns
for coercive purposes, their only answer to the "Boston
massacre, " in which half a dozen townsmen were shot down
by the soldiery, being a law providing that British soldiers
indicted for murder should thereafter be tried in England.
59
6o RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
George III, moreover, had weighty personal reasons for
opposing stoutly the contention of the American colonists.
The very principle of "no taxation without representation,"
upon which at the outset the colonists took their stand,
was directly at variance with the system under which the
members of the House of Commons were chosen. This
system gave great power to the King through the repre-
sentatives of the "rotten boroughs," containing few, or,
in some instances, no, inhabitants, while at the same time
it denied any representation to great and growing cities
like Birmingham and Leeds. To admit the justice of the
colonists' position would have been to invite reform in the
election of members of Parliament, a contingency which
George III could not contemplate without anxiety and
even fear. For such a revolutionary change would have
made Chatham the real ruler of England and would have
reduced the King to a subordinate position, shorn of a
large part of his power.
Finally, neither the King nor any one of his ministers,
save Chatham, seems ever to have comprehended the fact
that the colonists were fighting for a great political principle,
or to have imagined until the very last that they were pre-
pared to sacrifice their lives and their property in defense
of this principle. Even the plain truths which FrankHn
uttered in the memorable examination to which he was
subjected by the House of Commons with reference to the
effects of the Stamp Act on the colonies, failed to convince
the King or men like Townshend that principle and not
expediency was the controlling motive of the Americans. It
was in accordance with this belief, that from the American
point of view the matter was one merely of shillings and
■ 'ibthlc&f — n and [us Tavagelianils.
If fialAos lin^ f lunBasc fcm AnsujfflBupgJlui inorEmi £cimoni n thai tusfjl Go^'
llfvowa the Cnni»«£ .arid o^ov'^hrDf^.
Bd uwu i tiiwi »RancoUf fttetrh Iheg blliodtlfanda; I}ic pl«mU«eClfaoft< ofVlc1i»ijlutaia»aicfo. iSnau:nih»n!lcirtWj\tt«ifcaui«rH(i*iA
IhtPatrioti coi»ou»Taar> for mdiurcihed. |lCceiiExraa»n»<»i ihu PUilr citrili'd
THE BOSTON MASSACRE.
Reduced from Paul Revere's engraving.
62 RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
pence, and in order as well to help the British East India
Company, that the King sought to beguile the colonists into
purchasing tea from England, by making the price, even
with the import duty added, lower than that of Dutch tea.
On the other hand, the American colonists were con-
tending from the first for the rights which England, in
the political enlightenment of later times, granted unhesi-
tatingly to Canada, to Australia and to South Africa, and
the possession of which binds these British colonies to the
mother country with loyalty and affection. The Stamp
Act, which could not be enforced and was consequently
repealed, was designed merely to produce revenue. The
Townshend acts, however, laying duties on glass, paper,
tea and other imports, were broader in scope and deeper
in design. The purpose of these measures was to concen-
trate in the hands of the King the absolute control of the
internal affairs of the colonies through, first, the power of
appointment and removal; secondly, the payment, from
the revenue derived from the duties, of fixed salaries to
governors, judges and other officials; and, thirdly, the
maintenance of a civil and a pension list. Even the dull-
est of the colonists realized that to accept these measures
would have meant political enslavement. The aim of
Lord North's bills, following the defiant destruction of the
tea in Boston Harbor, was frankly to bring the rebellious
Massachusetts colony to its knees by the use of an armed
force if necessary, and to compel it to acknowledge the
supreme authority of Parliament in all its affairs.
The momentous issue thus raised was met b}- the men
of Massachusetts with unfaltering courage. The King
and his ministers hoped that the middle colonies would
64 RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
remain loyal, and there was some ground for this hope.
For New York, where commercial interests, always timid
even at the rumor of possible international danger, were
predominant, and where the population was of mixed
races, had broken away from the non-importation agree-
ment among the colonies, and her legislature had refused
tt) approve the action of the first Continental Congress or
to appoint delegates to the second. But when the crisis
became acute differences on minor points were forgotten
and the colony, largely through the influence of Philip
Schuyler and the Livingstons, was brought into line with
her sister provinces.
In all of these controversies, which became more serious
and more ominous year by year, Virginia and Massachu-
setts, the two colonies which had been settled exclusively
by people of the English race and the original stock of
which had remained the purest, stood side by side. Vir-
ginia, through the famous Resolves which Patrick Henry
by his overwhelming eloquence forced through the House
of Burgesses, took the lead in the resistance to the Stamp
Act. And when, in retaliation for the destruction of the
tea in 1773, the port of Boston was closed to commerce,
Virginia and nearly all the other colonies, even South Caro-
lina, made the cause of the unfortunate town their own,
sending not only sympathy and encouragement but sup-
plies of food and other commodities to the inhabitants thus
cut off by sea, and therefore in those days entirely isolated,
from the rest of the world.
The spirit of co-operation which was so large a factor
in bringing and holding the colonies together in this su-
premely critical juncture had been created and fostered
IDEA OF SEPARATION AT FIRST UNWELCOME 65
through the genius for political management of Samuel
Adams, whose local committees of correspondence welded
the towns of the Massachusetts colony together and who
applied successfully the same system to the inter-relations
of the several colonies themselves. Thus the machinery
was conveniently at hand for the calling of a provincial
congress in Concord or Cambridge, when the legislature,
in pursuance of the arbitrary and high-handed British
policy, was forbidden to meet, as well as for the assem-
bling at Philadelphia, in the autumn of 1774, of the first
Continental Congress. The memorials, however, which
that Congress adopted fell upon deaf ears. The King and
his ministers had only one thought — to force the people
of the colony of Massachusetts to accept the political yoke
which Parliament sought to hang on their necks; and in
order to accomplish this end the force of British troops
at Boston was increased to ten thousand men under Gen-
eral Howe.
Up to this time resistance to British oppression had not
been generally associated in the colonies with any idea of
separation from the mother country. To most minds the
notion of independence was unwelcome; to many, incon-
ceivable. As a whole the American colonists had no
desire for independence. They and their ancestors for
perhaps four generations had lived in peace and content-
ment, as a rule, under the English flag. They were proud
of this relationship and the depth and sincerity of their
affection found spontaneous expression on the arrival of
the news of the repeal by Parliament of the Stamp Act.
The leaders among the colonists reflected accurately
this sentiment. Franklin, impressed doubtless by the evi-
66 RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
dence on every hand of the power and resources of Eng-
land, looked upon independence as an impossible alterna-
tive. Jefferson, as late as July, 1775, when the Virginia
colonel of militia, George Washington, in obedience to
the call of Congress, was taking command of the American
forces at Cambridge, expressly denied that the object of
the war was separation and the establishment of an inde-
pendent government. "Necessity has not yet driven us
to that desperate measure," he added. Little did he then
think that in less than a year's time he would be writing
the Declaration of Independence!
Washington himself came to the idea of independence
reluctantly. When he took command of the army neither
he nor the rest of the country, with the exception of a
few individuals, had reached the point of considering inde-
pendence as the object of the war. It soon became ap-
parent to him, however, as it did to other patriots, that
the alternatives between which a choice must be made
were complete subjugation, political as well as military, to
Great Britain, or independence. To a man of Washing-
ton's character, in which great strength of will was united
to a passionate love of freedom, there could be only one
way out of such a dilemma — through independence.
There was one man in the colonies, however, who was
remarkably equipped for the task which he set himself,
and who began as early as 1768 to work toward the ulti-
mate end of independence — Samuel Adams. Prolonged
reflection upon the broad political principles involved had
convinced Adams, far in advance of his contemporaries,
that separation from England was the only possible solu-
tion of the difficult problem. From that time he worked.
CARPENTERS HALL, PHILADELPHIA.
Meeting-place of the First Continental Congress.
68 RESISTANCE TO BRITISH TYRANNY
quietly when necessary, but unceasingly, in a great vari-
ety of devious but effective ways, to influence and shape
public opinion. Whenever, as occasionally happened, in the
years following, the fires of resistance to British oppres-
sion burned low and threatened, through indifference or
self-interest, to die out altogether, this far-seeing, deep-
plotting Boston patriot heaped fresh fuel upon the flames
and carefully tended them, until such time as some new
display of despotic power and stupidity on the part of the
King and his advisers served to relieve him of his self-
appointed task.
VII
INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
The military situation in the spring of 1776 was serious.
The British regulars having in the previous year tested
the temper and the marksmanship of the Americans at
Bunker Hill, on the slopes of which more than a thousand
of their number had been killed or wounded, were in no
mood to face the breastworks which Washington threw
up on Dorchester Heights, and were consequently forced,
in March, to evacuate the town of Boston, sailing away to
Halifax.
The military operations around New York, which fol-
lowed the transfer soon after of the American army to that
point, were decidedly in favor of the British. Washington
showed his resourcefulness as a commander in defeat by
the skill with which he extricated his force of eight thou-
sand men from the dangerous predicament in which they
were left by the disastrous battle of Long Island. He
was materially aided in this operation by the dilatoriness
of his opponent. General Howe, who, as General Francis
V. Greene observes in his Revolutionary War, never re-
covered from the mental paralysis which he received at
Bunker Hill; and he was favored also by adverse winds
which prevented the British fleet from proceeding up the
East River and cutting off his retreat.
Other misfortunes followed — the battle of Kip's Bay
and the capture by the British of Fort Washington, with
69
70 INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
more than two thousand men, so that December found the
American commander-in-chief with the remnants of his
army, about three thousand in number, retreating rapidly
through New Jersey and across the Delaware, Lord Corn-
wallis pursuing him with vigor. The withdrawal in fancied
security of most of the British forces to New York gave
Washington his opportunity, a little later, for his brill-
iant dash to Trenton, where he captured a thousand men,
mostly Hessians. By mihtary strategy of the highest
order he held at the Assanpink River the main British
force, hastily dispatched from New York under CornwaUis
in order to retrieve the disaster of Trenton, while by a
forced night march over a roundabout route he fell upon
the three regiments which had been left at Princeton and
routed them completely, the killed, wounded and captured
of the enemy numbering fully five hundred.
These two exploits, at Trenton and Princeton, which in
their conception and execution have always aroused the
admiration of military experts, came at a time when the
outlook for the colonists was blackest. They served imme-
diately to bring Washington into high distinction, not only
as a soldier but as a statesman who was ready to assume
every risk in order to turn the tide of war in favor of the
American cause and who realized that an immediate victory
of positive value was necessary for its effect upon public
sentiment throughout the colonies and upon the spirits
of his little army. The popular movement for indepen-
dence had been greatly accelerated by the publication,
early in 1776, of Paine's Common Sense. Much of the
enthusiasm, however, with which the adoption at Phila-
delphia in July of the Declaration of Independence had
72 INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
been received had died out; what was imperatively needed
was a substantial military victory. It is not too much to
say, therefore, that Trenton and- Princeton, coming when
they did, saved the Revolution.
The next critical period of the war was the series of
engagements culminating at Saratoga in October, 1777,
when the British general, Burgoyne, hemmed in and at-
tacked on all sides by the hastily summoned militia of
New York and New England, with the few Continental
troops that Washington could spare, all under General
Gates, surrendered more than five thousand men. The
battle was critical for two reasons: first, because it made
impossible any further attempt on the part of the British
to split the colonies in twain by an expedition from Canada
that should form a junction with Howe or Clinton in New
York City and thus secure control of the Hudson Valley;
and, secondly, because it offered convincing proof to Europe
of the ability of the Americans to win their independence,
and so led directly to the treaty with France acknowledging
that independence and securing for the colonies through
this alliance substantial aid in men, ships, supplies and
even money.
Washington's part in this campaign was to keep Howe
occupied so as to prevent him from sending reinforce-
ments to Burgoyne. Thus the battle of the Brandywine
in the middle of September and the battle of German-
town early in October, both of which Washington lost
to Howe, contributed indirectly to the American victory
at Saratoga, because this expedition of the British by
water for the capture of Philadelphia diverted to this pur-
pose fully eighteen thousand men, a portion at least of
i
74 INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
whom Howe might and should have sent north to the aid
of Burgoync. PoHtical reasons, moreover, made it imper-
ative that Washington should not allow Howe to march
into Philadelphia unopposed, just as in the previous year
similar reasons had made it necessary for him to oppose
Howe's attempt to occupy New York, although the suc-
cessful defense of the city against a greatly superior force
supported by a fleet of warships must have seemed, as
it turned out to be, hopeless. The winter of 1 777-1 778
passed with Howe and his British army in Philadelphia
and with Washington and his half-starved Continentals
at Valley Forge.
The ratification by Congress early in May, 1778, of the
treaties of commerce and alhance with France, which
Franklin, Deane and Lee had negotiated, and the news
that a French fleet under D'Estaing was on the way to
America, made it imperative for Sir Henry Clinton, who
had relieved Howe in command of the British troops in
Philadelphia, to evacuate that city and to concentrate his
forces in New York. Emerging from Valley Forge, with
a force which had Ijeen increased during the spring to
about ten thousand men, Washington overtook Clinton
and engaged him at Monmouth. But for the treachery
of the English soldier of fortune, Charles Lee, to whom
Washington gave the command of the advance column, a
decisive victory for the Americans would without doubt
have been won. As it was, Washingtt)n himself came up
in season to turn a disgraceful retreat into a drawn battle.
Clinton made his way to New York, with the loss in casu-
alties and desertions of between fifteen hundred and two
thousand men since leaving Philadelphia. Washington
WASHINGTON'S STRATEGIC PRINCIPLES 75
established himself with his army near by, observing and
waiting.
Up to this point Washington had been guided in his
conduct of the war by two strategic principles of the
highest importance. His first aim was to keep his army,
whether it was small or large, in the field and to avoid
fighting except under conditions of his own choosing. Ex-
perience, moreover, had taught him that the possession of
no city or town, neither New York nor Philadelphia even,
was essential to the cause of independence; but the con-
tinued existence of the main army of the colonies, he rea-
soned, was all-essential to the final attainment of this end.
Consequently he never tried to recapture New York, and
refuse'd to fight Clinton before Philadelphia, except on
his own terms. His second strategic principle recognized
the valley of the Hudson as the key to the military control
of the colonies as a whole. He resolutely refused, there-
fore, until the time came for the final stroke that was to
end the war at York town, to be lured away from this
pivotal point. He declined to go north to oppose Bur-
goyne or south to save his own province and the CaroHnas
from being devastated. He was never, even when at
Valley Forge, more than a few days' march from the
Hudson.
By this policy Washington held a large British force
inactive in New York or in Philadelphia, his fine of com-
munication with the New England colonies was always
open by way of West Point and he prevented the division
of the colonies into halves, each of which unsupported by
the other or by the main army might have been overrun
and conquered. It was through the treason of Benedict
76 INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
Arnold that the British plotted to secure, without a blow,
the fortress of West Point and thus to wrest from Wash-
ington the control of the river and the valley. Finally,
in the successful execution of the broad military plan
here outlined, Washington was materially assisted by the
temperamental sluggishness and general inefficiency of the
commanders-in-chief of the British forces successively op-
posed to him, Sir William Howe and Sir Henry Chnton.
Monmouth was the last battle to be fought in the North;
thereafter the South was the scene of the final military
operations. Two events of the year 1780 were distinctly
favorable to the British, the capture of Lincoln and his
army in the town of Charleston, and the defeat of Gates
at Camden. Lincoln, by following his commander-in-chief's
first strategic principle, might have saved his army by
retreating into the country and by allowing the British to
enjoy the empty advantage of occupying the town unop-
posed. The failure of Gates, to whom after Saratoga a
general command had been given by Congress, carried
with it a fortunate result. For Congress tardily but wisely
entrusted to Washington the selection of his successor, and
the appointment of General Nathanael Greene to this
position marked the turning-point in the campaign in the
South.
Greene had the energy and military abihty which his
predecessor lacked, and amply justified Washington's judg-
ment as to his character and capacity. Having, early in
1 781, formed a junction of his army with Morgan's forces,
after the defeat by the latter of Tarlcton at Cowpens, he
was strong enough later in the year to contribute largely
to the final victory at Yorktown by forcing Cornwallis
78 INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
into Virginia within reach of Washington and by occupy-
ing the attention of Lord Rawdon so constantly in the
Carolinas that he was prevented from detaching any of
his force to go to Cornwallis's aid, even when the latter
found himself hemmed in on all sides at Yorktown.
Throughout the war, up to this time, the control of the
sea had been of the greatest advantage to the British
because of the faciHty with which they could move troops
from New York to any point along the coast. When, in
the spring of 1781, the information reached Washington
that a French fleet under De Grasse was on its way to
America, he knew that this advantage was about to be
neutralized and that the day was near at hand when, if
he could control the movements of De Grasse, the final
blow would have to be struck with all the force that could
be assembled. When later he learned that the objective
point of De Grasse was the Chesapeake, he rapidly made
his dispositions to overwhelm Cornwallis, who had been
laying waste Virginia, in the hope of ending the war with a
single stroke. The British ministry, pleased with the work
of devastation which had been accomplished, came, at this
juncture, to the aid of the plan which Washington was for-
mulating by ordering Cornwalhs to remain on the Ches-
apeake. In obedience to these instructions he fortified
Yorktown as best he could, relying on the co-operation
of the British fleet from New York for his defense. When,
however, the French fleet under De Grasse entered the
Chesapeake and Washington himself, having made a
forced march from New York, attacked his front, he was
in a vice from which there was no escape. All the mili-
tary authorities are agreed that from a strategic point of
AMERICAN PRIVATEERS IN THE WAR 79
view the Yorktown campaign was boldly and brilliantly
conceived, and that the execution of the plan was masterly.
The surrender took place on October 17, 1781, more than
seven thousand British and Hessians laying down their
arms. There was no alternative, the investing force being
greatly superior in numbers — about nine thousand Ameri-
cans and seven thousand French, together with the fleet
of De Barras which had joined that of De Grasse. But for
the substantial help which France contributed at this crisis
to the cause of freedom in America, making the decisive
victory at Yorktown possible, the war might have dragged
on for years. As it was, more than two years were to pass
before the last EngHsh soldiers remaining in America
sailed from New York, the treaty of peace negotiated with
England by Adams, Jay and Franklin being formally signed
in the autumn of the same year, 1783. Following the
British soldiers went the loyalists, to the number of fully
twenty thousand. They sailed to Canada, Nova Scotia,
Bermuda or the British West Indies and made their homes
there.
The part which the American privateers played in the
Revolutionary War was not unimportant. Between 1776
and 1783 more than fifteen hundred armed vessels, all but
a small proportion of which were of private ownership,
were fitted out in American ports to prey on British com-
merce. Of this number New England contributed more
than one-half. Up to the time of the French alliance these
American cruisers, public and private, had captured more
than six hundred English vessels, many of them rich prizes.
Meanwhile, however, British cruisers had captured half as
many again American vessels, practically ruining the coast-
8o INDEPENDENCE BY REVOLUTION
wise and fishing trade of New England. The odds, there-
fore, were decidedly in favor of England, notwithstanding
the loss which her merchant marine suffered.
The one great naval exploit of the Revolution, which
has a unique distinction never likely to be duplicated, was
the capture, off the north coast of England, of the British
frigate Serapis by Paul Jones in the BonJwmme Richard,
the Americans being forced to abandon their own ship as
she sank under them, vitally wounded, and to take refuge
on the frigate which they had captured.
Finally, the conduct of the Revolutionary War empha-
sized in a dramatic manner the remarkable combination
of qualities, moral and intellectual, personal and profes-
sional, which Washington, fortunately for his country,
brought to the herculean task which had been laid upon
him. The obstacles with which he had to contend from
the outset were wellnigh endless in num]:)er and appar-
ently insurmountable in character — a Congress without
power or authority and therefore without credit, the fee-
bleness of which increased as the really able men in its
thin ranks departed on diplomatic missions or returned
to take charge of affairs in their respective colonies; the
supineness and indifference of the colonial governments
to his repeated appeals for men and supplies when these
could not be obtained from Congress; a system of short-
term enlistments which was almost fatal to the efficiency
of his army and left him ignorant of what his force was to
consist of almost from month to month; dissension, suffer-
ing and even mutiny in the ranks of his unpaid, ill-clothed,
half-starved army; envy, jealousy and even conspiracy
among his officers; injustice and demorahzation caused
WASHINGTON AS A LEADER 8i
by the officious interference of Congress in appointing for-
eign soldiers, many of them, unhke Lafayette and Steuben,
mere soldiers of fortune, to positions of rank. This is only
a partial list.
Yet through all these and a thousand other trials, great
or petty, which would have broken a less resolute spirit,
Washington pursued his even way, with his mind fixed on
the main purpose of the war, constantly writing to Con-
gress or to the colonial governments and pointing out the
nature and urgency of his needs; pledging his private
fortune in order to secure food and clothes for his soldiers;
devising plans at one and the same time for raising funds
and for defending some point threatened by the enemy;
advising Congress against a projected French attack upon
Canada; overwhelming with his cold scorn the Irish ad-
venturer Conway, the leader in the abortive conspiracy to
force the commander-in-chief into retirement in order that
Gates might succeed him; driving the traitor Lee to the
rear because of his behavior at the battle of Monmouth;
showing the greatest tact and delicacy in his dealings with
the French allies; and, in a word, rising equal to any and
every emergency which he was called upon to meet, in a
manner, it is safe to say, that could have been matched
by no other man in a generation of great men.
VIII
THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
At the end of the Revolutionary War the American
people found themselves burdened with a public debt due
foreign creditors, France, Holland and Spain, of between
nine and ten million dollars. This sum represented only
a small fraction of the total cost of the war, the remainder
having been borne by the people of the states. It was
large enough, however, to embarrass greatly a Congress
which had no power to lay and collect taxes, but was
dependent upon the states to contribute their share to
meet the interest payments as they came due. Although
the population of the country had increased by half a mill-
ion during the war, the people were poor. Commerce,
which had flourished in the New England states especially,
had been practically destroyed. Of the one hundred and
fifty whalers, for example, hailing from the port of Nan-
tucket at the beginning of the war, no fewer than one
hundred and thirty-four were captured by British cruisers
and fifteen were wrecked, leaving only one of the entire
fleet to escape. The cod and mackerel fisheries and the
West Indian trade had been similarly ruined. The great
body of the people, however, supported themselves by
agriculture, and to this they turned with renewed energy.
Meanwhile the conditions under which they were living
had changed in important respects. It had become neces-
sary, when independence was declared, for all of the states
8?
FREEDOM UNDER INDEPENDENCE 83
except the two, Connecticut and Rhode Island, which
had been allowed to continue under their original char-
ters, to adopt new constitutions adapting the machinery
of the state governments to the changed conditions grow-
ing out of the severance of relations with the mother coun-
try. All of these changes were in the direction of greater
freedom. Even the governors of the states were shorn of
most of their powers, authority being concentrated in the
representatives of the people. The state governments,
consisting of a chief executive and an upper and a lower
house, followed the old colonial model, the upper house
growing out of the governor's council. A varying prop-
erty qualification was necessary for membership in either
house, but the right to vote was extended so that it included
all freemen except those who through shiftlessness or im-
providence had no motive in keeping taxes low. In all
but one of the states judicial officers were appointed by
the governors or the legislatures for a definite term, for
life, or during good behavior. In all of the states except
Georgia and South Carolina where slave labor was becom-
ing more and more necessary for the cultivation of rice
and indigo, decided steps were taken toward the pro-
hibition of the slave trade and the gradual emancipation
of the slaves. Under the new constitution which Massa-
chusetts had adopted slaves were even declared to be free.
Progress was also made toward greater freedom in
religious worship. In several of the states, in Virginia,
South Carolina and elsewhere, the Church of England was
disestabhshed, and parish, rates and religious tests were
abolished, thus severing the connection between church
and state. This separation was not wholly effected in
84 THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
Massachusetts and in one or two other New England
states, where CongregationaHsm remained a powerful po-
litical factor, until the beginning of the following century.
The Presbyterians, meanwhile, who had developed strength
in the middle states and in northern Virginia, laid the
foundation for a national church by organizing their first
general assembly. The Methodists also chose their first
bishop at a conference in Baltimore in 1784.
The chief interest, however, of the thoughtful men in
all of the states during these years following the close of
the Revolutionary War was centred in the apparently
insoluble problem presented by a Congress without power
on the one hand and thirteen independent, self-centred,
jealous states on the other. The federal idea had been
of slow growth. It began with the New England Con-
federation under which, in 1643, the colonies of Massa-
chusetts Bay, Plymouth, Connecticut and New Haven
made an offensive and defensive league for the regulation
of affairs of mutual concern, ecclesiastical and commercial
as well as military. More than a hundred years later,
in 1754, Franklin submitted to the congress of colonial
delegates at Albany, assembled to secure the aid of the
Five, then become the Six, Nations in the impending war
with the French, a project for a federal union of all the
colonies for defensive and other general purposes. This
plan in which the idea of an American nation was fore-
shadowed for the first time was prophetic of the potential
power and greatness which to the keen vision of Franklin
lay in the rapidly expanding population and in the rich-
ness and extent of the land west of the Alleghanies. Ac-
cepted by the congress, Franklin's project was rejected by
86 THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
the colonial legislatures and by the people. He was in
advance of his time. A cjuarter of a century was to pass
before England by her treatment of her colonies was to
force them into a successful war for independence and
bring them face to face with the necessity of forming a
federal union.
The Continental Congress, first assembled in Philadel-
phia in October, 1774, an emergency body called into be-
ing, as we have seen, by the critical situation in Boston,
sat until 1781 before its powers were defined by the Arti-
cles of Confederation, exercising by general consent many
of the functions of a regularly constituted federal gov-
ernment, but lacking the most essential of all attributes
of sovereignty, the authority to raise money by taxation.
The Articles of Confederation themselves did not remedy
this fatal defect in the scheme, but left the control of all
taxes, import duties as well as internal taxes, in the hands
of the states and made no provision by which the federal
government could enforce its will upon a state that refused
to contribute its share toward the general expenses of
the government. Moreover, no bill could be made a law
without the vote of two-thirds of the states in its favor.
Any five states, therefore, of the thirteen could block a
measure and prevent it from passing. Finally, the Articles
of Confederation left the government in a state of utter and
shameful helplessness in its dealings with foreign nations.
When, at the end of the Revolutionary War, England
made peace, the treaty specified the thirteen states by name;
the American government was not recognized as com-
petent to make a treaty or to carry out the terms of one.
The weakness of the general government under the
THE IDEA OF NATIONALITY 87
Articles of Confederation was chiefly due to the jealous
watchfulness with which the states, from force of long
habit, guarded their hard-won rights, and to the natural
reluctance with which they resigned any of these rights
to an abstraction like the federal government. The con-
sequence was that the Articles of Confederation, however
imposing an appearance they may have presented, were
only the shadow and not the substance of government.
They did not even possess the germ of the national idea.
That idea was of very slow growth in the minds of men
who by years of usage and by generations of tradition
had become adjusted in thought and practice to the work-
ings under their eyes and within reach, so to speak, of
their hands of the system of state government.
The cardinal principles which were to form the founda-
tion of the national system were first outlined by Washing-
ton in the circular letter which he sent to the governors
of the states when, in 1783, the American army disbanded
— the results, one must believe, of careful observation
of the inefficiency of the government during the war
and of long reflection upon possible remedies for that
inefificiency. These fundamental requisites were, first, an
indissoluble union of the states under one federal head;
second, provision, necessarily involving the right of tax-
ation, for the full payment of the public debt; third, the
organization of a militia system on a uniform basis which
would make the force available for federal purposes; and,
fourth, fraternity and co-operation in place of local preju-
dices and parochial policies, a spirit of mutual concession
and a willingness to sacrifice individual advantage in the
interest of the general prosperity.
88 THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
This high political ideal was reached in the Constitution
adopted by the convention of 1787, but the pathway to
it was long and rough and thorny. Few persons, it is
safe to say, imagined that Maryland was turning her face
toward that goal when she refused to accept the Arti-
cles of Confederation until the four states, Virginia, New
York, Connecticut and Massachusetts, which under their
original charters or by military occupation laid claim to
the territory lying between the Ohio River and the Lakes,
should relinquish those claims to the control of Congress.
Maryland had proposed earlier that there be included in
the Articles of Confederation one providing for a division
of this territory north of the Ohio into states under the
authority and direction of Congress. The delegates, how-
ever, were not ready then to take so long a step toward
a centralized government. The refusal of Maryland to
recede from its position gave rise to wide discussion,
with the ultimate result that one by one the four states
concerned relinquished their claims to the territory in
dispute. New York taking the lead. Connecticut was
permitted, as a compromise measure, to reserve for edu-
cational purposes a strip of land on the southern shore of
Lake Erie.
It only remained, therefore, for Congress to provide
a series of laws suitable for the government of this new
territory and a body of general principles to which it
would be necessary for the states to conform as they were
carved, one by one, out of this territory. These laws and
principles were embodied in the Ordinance of 1787, the
influence of which upon subsequent events was of the
greatest importance. They provided, in brief, that this
' THE ORDINANCE OF 1787 89
territory north of the Ohio should ultimately be divided
into not more than five states, in which slavery should for-
ever be prohibited ; that the appointment of officers to gov-
ern this territory should rest with Congress; that freedom
of religious worship should prevail and that no religious
tests should be required of public officials; that the right
to vote should be restricted to the possessors of freeholds
of fifty acres or more; and that no law should be passed
impairing the obligations of contracts. "I doubt," said
Daniel Webster, "whether one single law of any law-giver,
ancient or modern, has produced effects of more distinct,
marked and lasting character than the Ordinance of 1787."
This ordinance carried out in successful detail the proj-
ect which Jefiferson had brought forward in the Ordinance
of 1784, but which was too radical a measure for Congress
to accept at that time. Its importance and significance lay
in the fact that its passage was the exercise by Congress for
the first time of national sovereignty in its highest form, and
was so in harmony with changed public opinion in favor
of a strong central government that the absence of any
authority in the Articles of Confederation for the enact-
ment of so sweeping a measure and the neglect of Congress
to refer the matter to the states for their approval, were
both acquiesced in by the people.
What were the causes of the change in public sentiment
which made possible this Ordinance of 1787, under which
the great commonwealths of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michi-
gan and Wisconsin were one by one formed into indepen-
dent states? The chief cause was the fear, which by the
winter of 1787 had become acute, lest the country should
drift into anarchy or even civil war, if something were
90 THIRTEEN JEALOUS STATES
not done immediately to a\ert the danger. The reality
and the magnitude of this danger were apparent to the
more thoughtful men throughout the older states. Com-
munication between the principal cities was slow and infre-
quent. The Boston merchant who had occasion to go to
New York took more time for the journey, in one of the
two stages that sufficed for the passenger traflfic in those
days, than he would require now to go to Seattle — a week
or even ten days, over rough roads and across rivers by
ford. The antagonisms and jealousies of the states thus
had time to take root and flourish in the long intervals that
elapsed when disputes were pending. The craze for paper
money had threatened to bankrupt several of the states
and had impoverished the people. Riotous outbreaks in
New Hampshire and Vermont were followed by armed
rebellion under the leadership of Shays in western Massa-
chusetts, directed mainly against the courts as the instru-
ments of the state for the collection of debts which the
farmers, in their distress, could not pay. Sex'eral of the
northern and southern states, including Kentucky and
Tennessee, were in a bitter quarrel over the proposed com-
mercial treaty with Spain, in the interest of the northern
merchants and ship-owners, the price for which was to be
a renunciation of the claim of the United States to the con-
trol of the Mississippi below the Yazoo. So intense was
the feeling over the matter that threats of secession from
the confederation were freely made on both sides, ceasing
only when the treaty was withdrawn. And the climax
was reached when early in 1787 New York, alone of the
thirteen states, refused her assent to the proposed amend-
ment to the Articles of Confederation giving Congress the
FEDERATION A NECESSITY 91
power to lay and collect import duties sufficient to meet
the interest on the public debt. New York would not give
up the revenue from or the control of her customs, and
the unanimous consent of the states being necessary for
such an amendment, the measure failed and the wheels of
the federal government were completely blocked.
Under these chaotic conditions pubhc sentiment under-
went a rapid change in favor of a convention that should
find a way out of the strife, turmoil and danger, through
the formation of a stronger government with greater pow-
ers. It was in response to this sentiment that Congress
called a convention to meet in Philadelphia, on May 14,
1787, the place and the date coinciding with those of the
adjourned Annapolis convention, in which Washington
had showed a deep interest, and which had been assem-
bled to discuss and, if possible, to regulate the discordant
commercial relations of the different states.
IX
UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
The Constitutional Convention was as representative
not only of the political wisdom but of the general intelli-
gence of the states as any assembly that could have been
convened. Of its fifty-five members a large percentage,
thirty-two, consisted of men of college training, not a few
of whom had made themselves, by special study, masters
of the science of government. These included nine gradu-
ates of Princeton, the chief of whom was James Madison,
five of William and Mary, four of Yale, three of Harvard,
two of Columbia, one of whom was the brilliant young
lawyer, Alexander Hamilton, and one each of Pennsylvania
and of several English and Scotch universities. The four
men who in breadth of knowledge and variety of expe-
rience excelled all their colleagues in this distinguished
assembly were Washington, Franklin, eighty-one years of
age, Madison and Hamilton.
After deliberating more than four months in secret ses-
sion the convention made public the text of a constitution
which from that day to this has aroused the admiration
of the profoundest of political philosophers and the closest
students of the science of government. That these men
with their necessarily limited vision could have drafted
an instrument of such flexibility as to adapt itself equally
well to a nation of less than four millions of people and to
a nation, with its outlying dependencies, of over a hundred
92
HARMONY THROUGH COMPROMISES 93
millions, while allowing for the corresponding develop-
ment of conflicting interests which would necessarily arise
from this enormous increase in population, has been justly
looked upon as little short of marvellous. "Yet, after
all deductions," says James Bryce, "it ranks above every
other written constitution for the intrinsic excellence of
its scheme, its adaptation to the circumstances of the
people, the simplicity, brevity and precision of its lan-
guage, its judicious mixture of deiiniteness in principle
with elasticity in details."
These results were not attained, however, without a
prolonged controversy over every essential point. The
states from force of long habit were tenacious of their
rights and suspicious of each other, and when at last an
agreement was reached on some controverted question,
this result was attained only by concessions on both sides.
The form which the two houses of Congress finally took
was the result of a compromise, suggested by the delegates
from Connecticut, between the conflicting ambitions of the
large states and the small states, a compromise that was
designed to equalize the representation, as far as it was
possible to do so. Other important provisions were based
on compromises. The northern states agreed to allow
three-fifths of the slave population in the South to be in-
cluded in the enumeration that was to serve as a basis for
representation in the lower house of Congress, and to post-
pone for twenty years the suppression of the African slave
trade. At this period cotton was cultivated to only a slight
extent in the South, and slave labor was chiefly serviceable
for rice and indigo culture in Georgia and South Carolina;
slavery, it was therefore generally thought, would die out
94 UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
gradually. A provision for the restoration of fugitive
slaves to their owners was also accepted. In return for
these concessions the consent of Georgia and South Caro-
lina was secured to the provision allowing the federal
government to have complete control of commerce. The
foundations of the new government were, in fact, laid in
compromise.
The debates in the state conventions to which the Con-
stitution was referred for ratification, and in the innumer-
able newspapers and pamphlets of the day, immediately
divided the public into two parties, the Federalists who
favored the adoption of the Constitution as it stood, and
the anti-Federalists who opposed its adoption, at all events
unless it was modified in one particular or another. The
Federalists had by far the better of these arguments, the
ablest champion among them being Hamilton. The Fed-
eralist essays, which Hamilton, with assistance from Mad-
ison and Jay, wrote and published while the Constitution
was before the New York legislature for ratification, con-
stitute, according to John Fiske, "the most profound trea-
tise on government that has ever been written." They
were of unique value as an exposition and an interpretation
of the Constitution in that they were written by the men
who were most instrumental in giving that document its
distinctive form and who were presumably best acquainted
with the intentions of those who framed it.
One by one the states ratified the Constitution, although
the opinion was general that the new government would be
experimental merely and might turn out to be as unwork-
able as the old one had been under the Articles of Confed-
eration. The absolute and immediate need, however, of
TASK OF THE FEDERALIST PARTY 95
some sort of a centralized government was so universally
conceded that a large majority of the states were quite
willing to give the new Federalist Constitution a trial. It
was significant, however, of the absence of unanimity of
sentiment that the great states of Virginia and New York
should still be wrangling over its provisions when the
requisite number of states, nine, ratified it. In time all fell
into line, several, however, by a close vote and one or two
under coercion. The first ten amendments to the Con-
stitution were adopted in the first session of Congress and
were immediately ratified by the states, so that they may
be regarded as a part of the original instrument. In the
nature of a bill of rights, they were designed to guarantee
freedom of speech, religion and person and the protection
of property.
The Federalist party which came into power at the first
election under the Constitution of 1789, when Washington
was chosen President and John Adams Vice-President,
remained in control of the government for twelve years —
during the two terms of Washington and the one term of
Adams, Jefferson having been elected Vice-President under
Adams. It was a task of appaUing proportions and of
unparalleled difficulties which the Federahsts in this period
set themselves to perform. For they were not only re-
quired to devise, to set up and to start in operation, with-
out precedents to guide them, the highly-complicated ma-
chinery required by the various government departments,
including the United States courts, but they were also
expected to create, adopt and carry into effect a financial
and economic policy which should give cohesion and power
to the new government and prosperity to the country.
96 UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
This task, the enormous responsibihties of which would
have crushed an ordinary man, was undertaken by Hamil-
ton, whom Washington had made Secretary of the Treas-
ury in his first cabinet.
No wiser choice could have been made. For Hamilton,
although he was only thirty-two, brought to this tremen-
dous undertaking technical knowledge of wide range, prac-
tical skill of the highest order in the application of this
knowledge to existing conditions, rare judgment and un-
wearying industry. What was of even greater importance
than his intellectual equipment was the fact that his execu-
tion of this task was based upon a statesmanship so national
in its scope that it included men of all parties throughout
the country and so sound and so far-reaching that its effect
upon the form of the government and upon the public
policy which was developed in those early years can
never be effaced. In rapid succession Hamilton submitted
reports and bills providing for the creation of a national
bank, a mint and a currency system; a funding plan for
turning the $75,000,000 or so of pubHc debts, foreign,
domestic and state, into government bonds; and revenue
measures laying duties on imports and taxing the manu-
facture of spirits. At the beginning of its career Con-
gress had passed a tariff bill, the real purpose of which was
to produce revenue for the expenses of the government,
although the preamble described it as "for the encourage-
ment and protection of manufactures." Hamilton, how-
ever, brought forward a plan designed to encourage the
establishment and to foster the growth of manufactures
by a system of bounties and protective duties which had
in it the germ of the protectionist idea on which, many
HAMILTON AND THE FEDERALISTS 97
years later, parties were to divide and a great economic
policy was to be founded.
Hamilton hoped, and with good reason, that the general
effect of his financial and economic policy would be to sup-
ply the stimulus and the means for the development of
the vast resources, industrial and commercial, as well as
agricultural, which his prophetic vision saw were latent in
the country. At the same time his policy was designed,
in the words of Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, "to create a
strong and if possible a permanent class all over the coun-
try, without regard to existing political affiliations, but
bound to the government by the strongest of all ties,
immediate and personal pecuniary interest." If this end
could be accomplished, the political effect, he reasoned,
would be of enormous advantage in strengthening the
power and increasing the prestige of the central govern-
ment.
Out of the immediate discussion which these bold meas-
ures precipitated in Congress grew the Federalist party
headed by Hamilton and the Republican party under the
leadership of Jefferson who was also a member of Wash-
ington's cabinet. The Federalists favored a broad con-
struction of the Constitution and advocated the theory
of impHed powers under the "general welfare" phrase. In
their view of the Constitution the rights of the states and
of individuals were subordinate to the supreme authority
of the national government. Jefferson and Madison, who
soon joined the Republican ranks, were advocates, on the
other hand, of a strict construction of the Constitution.
To them and their followers Hamilton's policy seemed
to be devised for the purpose of creating and protecting
98 UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
privileged classes. Democratic by instinct and training and
influenced by the French Revolution and its flaming jjrocla-
mation to the world of liberty, equality and the rights of
man, Jefferson saw in the rapid development of a highly-
centralized government with wellnigh unlimited authority
the ominous threat of a monarchy, and the Federalists were
openly accused of plotting to this end. There was some
justification, moreover, for these accusations. Hamilton
was by no means alone in his party in his lack of sympathy
with the ideas of the French Revolution or in his distrust
of American democracy. The epithet "democrats" which
the Federalists apphed to Jefferson and his followers was
intended to express their contempt in much the same way.
that one might use the word ''demagogue" to-day.
The first significant indication that the Federalist party
was losing its hold upon the people followed the ratification
of the treaty which Jay had negotiated in 1794 with Eng-
land. In the previous year the French republic had de-
clared war against Great Britain, whereupon the United
States had issued a proclamation of neutrality, the first
declaration of the American j)()licy of non-intervention in
the wars and politics of Europe. The right, however, of
American merchant-vessels as neutrals to carry provisions
to French or British ports was not recognized by either
belligerent. Such vessels became liable, therefore, to seiz-
ure, if bound for any British or French port, and were
captured and harassed without redress. The impressment
of American seamen for service on British men-of-war, a
practice which began at this {period, also added to the bit-
terness of feeling toward England, and little further provo-
cation was needed to induce the United States to declare
DOWNFALL OF THE FEDERALISTS 99
war against that nation. Jay was sent to England to avert
this calamity, and the treaty which he negotiated served
this purpose.
To the Federalists such a treaty, although it did not
promise on its face to bring much relief to American com-
merce, seemed preferable to war with England; and the
result more than justified this expectation. For it had
the effect of at least postponing a conflict for nearly twenty
years, and it did stimulate American commerce. The total
exports from the United States, not including foreign
products re-exported, more than doubled in value from
1795 to 1801, rising from $22,855,000 to $47,020,000. The
total imports into the United States increased in the same
period from $69,756,000 to $111,363,000. To the Repub-
licans, however, this treaty of Jay's was a base betrayal
of the national interests and honor by a party which thus
openly and shamelessly avowed its subserviency to Eng-
land and its sympathy with monarchical ideas. A shower
of personal abuse and vilification was hurled upon Wash-
ington himself, whose popularity even in Virginia, where
Republicanism was strongly entrenched, seemed to be in
danger of being undermined.
It was in the passage, however, in 1798 of the Alien and
Sedition laws that the Federalists in Congress committed
their crowning blunder. Under these laws, by which
Republican editors and local political leaders were liable
to be arrested and thrown into jail or expelled from the
country, the Constitution was stretched dangerously near
the breaking-point. The apparent purpose of these laws
was to suppress free speech and to enable the FederaHsts,
by getting rid of their most troublesome opponents, to
loo UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
establish themselves so firmly in power that they could
not be dislodged. The real purpose of the Federahsts was
to exert a restraining influence, through the convenient
means of the federal courts, over the masses of the people
who, according to the advanced theory of the party, were
not altogether to be trusted.
The Republicans were quick to take advantage of the
political opportunity which this extreme extension of the
national authority over the individual gave them. The
Kentucky and Virginia resolutions, drawn by Jefferson and
Madison respectively, and passed by the legislatures of
those states in 1798, were intended both as a protest against
the harshness and illegality of these measures and as a
reminder that there were limits beyond which the federal
government could not go in its dealings with the state and
with the individual. This early enunciation of the state
rights, later known as the nullification doctrine, was to
serve for years as the only documentary basis on which
the party of Jefferson and Madison rested. The one thing
that was wanting to make this theory of state sovereignty
plausible, if not sound, was brought into the clear light by
the Civil War sixty years later, that sovereignty is only
an empty name if it has not the means and the power to
enforce its will.
A war with France, as foolish in its origin and aim as
it was brief in duration, could not be made to help the
fortunes of the Federalists. Dissension and treachery in
Adams's cabinet and a quarrel between Adams and Hamil-
ton who, although he had become a private citizen, was
still the real leader of the party, completed the demorahza-
tion of the Federahsts, who lost the election of 1800 after
WHITNEY S COTTON-GIN.
From a photograph of the model in the Smithsonian Institution, Washington.
I02 UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
a career which began in honcjr and high achievement and
ended in folly and disaster.
The life of the American people did not concern itself
exclusively with political matters, momentous and impor-
tant as these were, in this decade. The invention by Eli
Whitney, a Connecticut school-master living in Georgia,
of the cotton-gin in 1793 had a greater effect in later years
upon political, industrial and social conditions in the South
than most of the measures passed by the Federalist Con-
gresses. For Whitney's invention enabled a negro slave
to clean a thousand pounds of cotton a day, while with a
roller gin he could clean no more than six pounds in the
same time. In other words Whitney's invention increased
the value of slave labor, as applied to this branch of the
cotton industry, more than one hundred and sixty fold.
It was this sudden and enormous increase in the value of
slave labor which changed the attitude of Virginia and her
neighbors and made them defenders of slavery and sharers
in the immensely profitable industry of raising slaves for
sale to the cotton planters.
Under the stimulus of this invention and of the per-
fection in England of machinery for manufacturing cotton
cloth the exports of this great staple, as it was soon to
become, leaped, in the decade from 1791 to 1801, from
189,000 to 21,000,000 pounds. The same year of Whit-
ney's invention saw the erection in Pawtucket of the first
successful cotton factory in America, the machinery being
copied from that just coming into use in English mills.
Other industries also began to make their appearance.
The increase in the number of newspapers and the popu-
larity of the pamphlet as a pohtical weapon had caused so
RAPID GROWTH OF POPULATION 103
large a demand for rag paper that by 1797 there were
sixteen paper mills in Connecticut alone. Early in Wash-
ington's first administration anthracite coal had been dis-
covered near what is now Mauch Chunk, Pennsylvania,
but, wood being plenty and cheap and transportation to
tide-water being prohibitively expensive, these coal-fields
were allowed to lie untouched. Years were to pass before
this coal would be needed to generate steam-power and
before steam-power as applied either to boats or to loco-
motive engines would be available to move the coal from
the mines. Experiments, however, with various types of
steam-power as applied to boats were taking place in Eng-
land and in America, and John Fitch, Hke Whitney, a
Connecticut inventor, in 1790 had constructed a steam-boat
which, propelled by paddles arranged on the sides, reached
a speed of seven knots an hour and was afterward used to
carry passengers on the Delaware River.
Meanwhile the population of the United States as shown
by the census had increased from nearly four million in
1790 to five million three hundred thousand in 1800, about
thirty-five per cent. The most populous state at the end
of the century was Virginia, with not far from nine hundred
thousand inhabitants, of whom, however, about one-third
were negro slaves. The next in order was Pennsylvania,
with about six hundred thousand inhabitants, of whom
fewer than four thousand were slaves. New York was
third, with over half a million inhabitants, of whom about
twenty-one thousand were slaves. Fourth in the list came
North Carolina, with nearly half a million inhabitants, of
whom about one-fifth were slaves. Massachusetts followed
with a population of somewhat over four hundred thousand,
I04 UNION UNDER THE CONSTITUTION
slavery having been abolished, as we have seen, by the
new state constitution.
In the decade three new states had been admitted to the
federal union, Vermont in 1791, the census of lygchaving
shown the state to contain more than eighty-five thousand
inhabitants; Kentucky in 1792 and Tennessee in 1796.
The volume of the stream of migration which, in the ten
years from 1790 to 1800, poured over the Alleghanies and
down the Ohio Valley into this fertile territory may be
inferred from the fact that Kentucky increased its pop-
ulation in that time by three hundred per cent — from
73,677 to 220,955 — while the number of settlers in Tennes-
see grew, in the same interval, in practically the same ratio,
from 35,691 to 105,602. In 1800 Ohio territory contained
45,365 inhabitants, and Indiana territory 5,641 only.
The centre of population moved directly westward in
the decade, from a point on the eastern shore of INIaryland
a little south of east from Baltimore, to a point in central
Maryland almost exactly north of Washington. Under
an agreement made in the first Congress, as a result of one
of the numerous compromises between the northern and
southern claimants, the seat of government was to remain
in Philadelphia for ten years and was then to be trans-
ferred to the District of Columbia. It is a curious coin-
cidence that when this transfer was made, at the end of
Adams's term of office, the centre of population for the
United States was within twenty-five miles of the new
capital of the nation.
X
AN ERA OF EXPANSION
The ten years following the inauguration on March 4,
1801, of Thomas Jefferson as President and Aaron Burr
as Vice-President of the United States were remarkable
for the expansive energy shown by the American people.
Jefferson came into power as the leader of the Republican
party, the cardinal principle of whose poHcy had been a
strict construction of the Constitution. Yet the purchase
from Napoleon for fifteen million dollars of Louisiana, the
whole vast, unknown, ill-defined territory lying to the
west of the Mississippi River, was directly at variance with
this principle. Such, however, are the exigencies of state-
craft that the Republican administration found itself at
the beginning of its career forced by circumstances to adopt
the very course for which it had condemned the Federalists
and to give a broad instead of a strict construction to the
Constitution. Happily for his country Jefferson was too
big a man to be frightened from the path on which he had
set out by the bugbear of political consistency.
Louisiana at different times and by different treaties had
passed from the hands of the French into the control of
Spain and then back to France again. Napoleon's leading
motive in selling it was to cripple his mighty adversary,
England, although in exactly what way he expected this
result to be accomplished is not clear. If his expedition
to Santo Domingo had not met with disaster, Louisiana
105
io6 AN ERA OF EXPANSION
might have become a powerful French colony. Such a
colony, however, the head-quarters of which would neces-
sarily have been New Orleans, would have been open to
attack and probable capture by England's fleet, and no one
knew this better than the First Consul. Jefferson let it
be known, moreover, that the military occupation of New
Orleans by the French might, and very probably would,
have the efl'ect of forcing the United States into an alliance
with England, and such a result was far from what Napoleon
desired. The urgent need of money was undoubtedly an
influential factor also in inducing Napoleon to make to
Livingston and Monroe, the latter of whom had been sent
especially to France to bargain for the port of New Orleans
and for west Florida, his sudden offer of Louisiana as a
whole; fifteen millions, one may believe, being welcome in
exchange for so distant, so vague and so exposed a posses-
sion.
Jefferson's ruling passion was for peace, and whenever
his conduct of affairs showed signs of weakness or vacil-
lation, this passion supplies the key to its meaning. If
Napoleon had landed an army in New Orleans his troops
would have met no opposition, unless the hardy frontiers-
men of Tennessee and Kentucky had undertaken on their
own responsibility to drive the French out of the country.
Jefferson's plan, in case New Orleans was occupied by the
French, was to postpone any attempt to oust the unwel-
come invader until the national debt had been substantially
reduced and until the Mississippi Valley was filled with
fighting men.
Fortunately he w^as not obliged to resort to this Fabian
policy, but could contemplate with satisfaction the out-
PURCHASE OF LOUISIANA 107
come of his first venture in international statecraft. The
emergency through which he had passed had been a some-
what rude awakening from the optimistic dream under
the soothing influence of which he had entered upon the
task of governing. Refined in his tastes, delighting in an
intellectual life of science and art, sanguine by tempera-
ment, he was a theorist who aspired to be the leader in a
new era of peace and happiness which, his imagination
told him, was about to dawn upon the world. "Political
philanthropists" is the felicitous phrase by which Henry
Adams characterizes Jefferson and his two associates,
Madison and Gallatin, an "aristocratic triumvirate" v/ho,
incongruously enough, found themselves at the head of the
American democracy.
Under the influence of this democracy just come into
power, class privileges gradually disappeared, the right to
vote was made by the states to rest upon a basis of man-
hood alone, and the courts with increasing frequency upheld
the rights of the individual as against the authority of the
federal government. At the head of the Supreme Court
of the United States, appointed to that exalted post by
President Adams just before his term of office expired, was
John Marshall, the great Virginia jurist, whose dislike and
distrust of Jefferson were as profoundly felt as they were
frankly expressed, and it was upon this great Federalist
Chief Justice that a large part of the task was to fall of
reconcihng democracy and nationality.
The purchase in 1803 of Louisiana from Napoleon, con-
trary though it was to the policy and traditions of his party,
was by far the most noteworthy act of Jefferson's two ad-
ministrations. At a stroke it more than doubled the area
io8 AN ERA OF EXPANSION
of the United States and gave the mid-continent a free
water route for all time to the sea, enriching the nation
with untold stores of mineral and agricultural wealth. For
years Jefferson had been keenly alive to the prospective
value of this enormous but unknown territory beyond the
Mississippi. When he was a member of Washington's
first cabinet his interest in scientific pursuits had led him
to attempt the organization of an expedition to explore
this vast land of mystery in the expectation that informa-
tion of the highest value would thereby be obtained about
the native races, the animals, plants and topography of
the country. He even went so far as to select as the leader
of the expedition Meriwether Lewis, a young Virginian of
an adventurous turn of mind who possessed resolution and
judgment as well as courage.
A more favorable opportunity, however, for this bold
enterprise had to be awaited, and this opportunity came
on the heels of the purchase of Louisiana from Napoleon,
when the whole country was eager with curiosity as to the
distant wilderness for which the government had paid
fifteen million dollars and when Jefferson himself was anx-
ious to justify to his fellow-countrymen the expenditure of
so large a sum of money for such a purpose. The President
again turned to Lewis, then his private secretary, as the
leader for this expedition, having secured the approval
of Congress for the venture. Lewis thereupon associated
with himself WiUiam Clark, to both of whom commissions
respectively as captain and lieutenant in the army were
given in order to impart an official character to the expedi-
tion and to place it under military discipline. As a tale
of danger, hardship and adventure, the story of this expe-
SECTION or Clark's map of his route.
no AN ERA OF EXPANSION
dition is without a parallel in the annals of American
exploration. In May, 1804, Lewis and Clark left the
neighborhood of St. Louis, then a struggling village which
a few weeks earlier had been transferred to the United
States authorities, and, with forty-five men in three boats,
travelled up the Missouri River, over the Rocky Mountains,
and down to the mouth of the Columbia River. Returning
b\- nearly the same route they arrived at St. Louis in Sep-
tember, 1806, with the loss of only three men, one by de-
sertion, one b}- disease, and one, an Indian, by being killed.
The first white men to cross the continent, they brought
back journals which for a hundred years have been a store-
house of information for 'ethnologists, naturalists and other
scientific investigators.
In ]\Iay, 1791, thirteen years before Lewis and Clark set
out on their adventurous journey. Captain Robert Gray
in command of the Columbia, a Boston ship of only two
hundred and thirteen tons, engaged in the sea-otter trade
between the northwest coast and China, had been the first
to enter the mouth of the great river separating the present
states of Washington and Oregon. Sailing up this broad
stream a distance of twenty-five miles Captain Gray gave
it the name, from that of his ship, which it has borne since
then. In 1787 the same vessel had made the pioneer voy-
age among American merchantmen to this distant coast,
the inspiration for the venture coming from the narrative
of a young American seaman, John Ledyard, who had
accompanied Captain Cook to this ''Oregon country,"
as it came to be called, and who had noted in the posses-
sion of the natives an abundance of sea-otter skins which
could be got in exchange for knick-knacks and sold at a
EXPLORING THE CONTINENT m
high profit in China. Captain Gray on this earher voyage
brought the Columbia back to Boston by way of China,
where he sold his furs and purchased a cargo of tea, thus
being the first American master-mariner to carry the United
States flag around the world and to open the way for the
valuable fur trade which John Jacob Astor developed
several years later. His discovery of the Columbia River
was largely the basis on which the United States estab-
lished its claim to the rich Oregon country drained by its
waters.
While Lewis and Clark were absent on their memorable
journey, another expedition, also organized for the purpose
of gathering information with reference to the new terri-
tory embraced in the Louisiana purchase, — twenty men
under the command of an ambitious soldier who had fought
in the Revolutionary War, Captain Zebulon Montgomery
Pike, — was sent out by boat from the military head-
quarters, at St. Louis, of General James Wilkinson to ex-
plore the head-waters of the Mississippi. Returning after
having reached Cass Lake as his furthest point, Pike at the
head of another party penetrated the unknown country to
the southwest, including the head-waters of the Arkansas
River and the mountains of Colorado, carrying the Amer-
ican flag even into the disputed territory on the borders of
New Spain, where he and his men were arrested and re-
turned to the United States authorities. His official nar-
rative of his discoveries, experiences and adventures is a
fitting complement to the journals of Lewis and Clark.
Navigation on the waterways which were brought under
the control of the United States by the purchase of Loui-
siana was made easy and commercially profitable by the
112 AN ERA OF EXPANSION
successful application, which Robert Fulton, who had
financial and other support which Fitch had lacked, made
in 1807 of steam-power to boats propelled by paddle-
wheels. Fulton's ingenuity had been shown by his ex-
periments with torpedoes and submarine boats in France,
where he met Robert R. Livingston, the American minis-
ter. The two became warm friends, and Livingston, whose
influence and purse were always at the service of genius,
was of much assistance to him poHtically and financially.
Fulton developed the paddle-wheel idea which had long lain
in his mind, and, applying it to the Clermont, the name of
which was taken from Chancellor Livingston's seat on the
Hudson, drove that pioneer vessel to Albany, about one
hundred and fifty miles, in thirty-two hours, making the
return journey in thirty. This invention worked an imme-
diate revolution in inland water transportation. "It will
give a cheap and quick conveyance," wrote Fulton to his
friend Joel Barlow, after describing the trip of the Clermont,
"to the merchandise on the Mississippi, Missouri and other
great rivers which are now laying open their treasures to
the enterprise of our countrymen. " Within a few years
steam-boats were plying on all of these western rivers as
well as on the inland waterways along the Atlantic sea-
board. ■
Meanwhile the American merchant marine had been
suffering to such an extent from the depredations of the
Barbary pirates of Algiers, Tunis and Tripoli that, despite
his passion for peace, Jefferson had finally been obliged to
send fleet after fleet to the Mediterranean in order to check
their ravages on American commerce. Through the energy
and activity in 1803 of Captain Preble these licensed pirates
114 AN ERA OF EXPANSION
were finally subdued, and were forced to sue for peace
and to forego further exactions of tribute. The story of the
exploits of American sailors in this curious conflict forms a
brilliant page in the early history of the American navy.
A hundred and more years ago the Americaii merchant-
vessels were a large factor in the wealth of the young nation
and were well worthy of government protection. The
great adaptability of the New Englanders for the sea was
well illustrated by the fact that at the outbreak of the
Revolutionary War there were more than three hundred
vessels haihng from Massachusetts ports alone engaged in
whale-fishing in the north and south Atlantic. After the
war this initiative and energy found new and wider chan-
nels in which to expend themselves." All the capital that
was available was turned into ships and outfits, for the
richest prizes to be had in those days were to be won in the
ocean carrying trade.
The results were that in the year when Jefferson was
elected President, 1800, the ship-owners of the United States
had vessels to the amount of nearly seven hundred thousand
tons engaged in the foreign trade. In the previous decade
there had been a significant decrease from one hundred and
fifteen thousand to forty thousand in the tonnage of the
British shipping entering and clearing from American ports;
vessels owned in the United States were carrying freights
heretofore taken by British ships. By 1807 the tonnage
of American ships had increased to eight hundred and forty
thousand, and, ignoring the temporarily depressing effect
of the embargo, which will be discussed among the causes of
the War of 1812, the United States in 1810 had a total of
nine hundred and eighty-four thousand tons of shipping
A GREAT MERCHANT MARINE 115
registered for the foreign trade. In the same year, more-
over, there were new ships of a total of one hundred and
twenty-seven thousand tons built in the United States, and
ninety-one and a half per cent of all American exports and
imports were carried in American vessels. Allowing an
average of one hundred and seventy-five tons to a vessel —
the average, according to the records of the Department of
Commerce and Labor, was one hundred and eighty-three
tons in 1813 and one hundred and ninety-seven tons in
1823 — it appears that the United States had as available
for the foreign carrying trade in 181 1 a fleet of not far from
six thousand vessels.
The merchandise which formed the cargoes of this fleet
increased in value from seventy-one million dollars in 1800
to over one hundred and eight millions in 1807, dropping
to less than sixty-seven millions in 18 10 as a result of the
embargo and non-intercourse policy adopted by Jefferson.
What, do you ask, were the cargoes which these thousands
of American vessels bore from the ports of the United
States? From the North chiefly lumber and food products
— flour, beef, pork and dried fish; from the South, cotton,
tobacco, rice, indigo, tar, pitch, turpentine, sugar and mo-
lasses, the last two articles from Louisiana. And on the
return voyages they brought fabrics and hardware from
England, wines and oils from the continent, tea from China,
and pepper from Sumatra. The exports of cotton in-
creased enormously under the stimulus of Whitney's in-
vention and the high prices following the development of
cotton manufacturing. In. 1799, when the price varied
from twenty-eight to forty-four cents a pound, nearly
eighteen million pounds of this staple were exported from
ii6 AN ERA OF EXPANSION
the United States. Ten years later, in 1809, the price had
fallen to sixteen cents and a fraction, and the volume of
exports had risen to over ninety-three million pounds. By
181 1 New England had eighty thousand spindles in opera-
tion in her cotton mills. The annual value, moreover, of
the tobacco exported from the United States in the first six
years of the century varied from five and a half to six and
a half million dollars.
The population of the states had increased in the decade
by nearly two millions of people, the total in 1810 being
more than seven and a quarter millions. The growth was
naturally largest in the border states, while the territory
of Indiana contained nearly twenty-five thousand people —
almost five times the number in 1800 — and Illinois had a
population of over twelve thousand.
XI
THE WAR OF 1812 AND ITS CAUSES
The honor which came to Jefferson in his first adminis-
tration through the purchase of Louisiana was forgotten
in the dishonor which his policy of "peaceable coercion"
brought upon the American flag in his second administra-
tion. The reduction of the national debt occupied a far
larger place in the mind of the President than the protec-
tion of the American sailor against impressment or the
defense of American shipping against seizure. Indeed,
Jefferson, reflecting the view of the agricultural interests
which formed the mass of his party, looked with disapproval
on the growth and activity of the American merchant
marine. The rapid increase in the size and wealth of the
cities on the seaboard also gave him concern. Unless this
development were arrested there was danger, he thought,
that the balance that should subsist in an ideal republic
between agriculture, manufactures and commerce would
be disturbed. Madison, who succeeded him, largely shared
these views, and, as a consequence of this attitude on the
part of the Republican administrations, the sailors and
vessels of the United States were subjected to greater indig-
nities during the decade preceding the War of 1812 than the
shipping of any nation had ever suffered.
These indignities were due to two causes, first, the
desire on the part of England to cripple the commerce,
already grown to large proportions, of this new and upstart
117
ii8 THE WAR OF 1S12 AND ITS CAUSES
nation, which threatened to drive EngUsh merchant-ships
from the seven seas; and, second!)', to the necessity Eng-
land felt herself to be under, in the face of Napoleon's
growing power and ambition, of maintaining the efficiency
of her war-vessels by keeping the complement of their
crews full. In accordance with the theory which Great
Britain had always held, "once a subject, always a sub-
ject," American vessels were overhauled wherever they
were found, even at the entrance to the port of New York,
and seamen alleged to be of British birth were forcibly
taken from the crews and compelled to serve in English
men-of-war. There was no redress either for the act or
for the arrogance, insolence and brutality which more often
than not accompanied the act. And so active were Eng-
lish naval officers in carrying impressment into practice
that by 1807 there were no fewer than six thousand Ameri-
can seamen who were serving against their will in the
British fleet and whose cases had been reported to the
State Department at Washington. How many similar in-
stances were unreported to a government which gave its
impressed sailors no help will never be known.
On the other hand. Great Britain's contention was that,
if the federal or local authorities in the United States lacked
the power or the disposition to assist the naval officers or
the merchant captains of her vessels in recovering the
sailors who deserted by the score whenever a British vessel
touched at an American port, she was justified in searching
American merchantmen, and even American war-\'essels,
in order to recover these deserters. Owing to the alluring
opportunities held out by the American merchant service,
these desertions had become so numerous as reall}- to alarm
IMPRESSMENT OF AMERICAN SEAMEN iig
the English government lest the efficiency of England's
fighting force in the navy should be impaired. In the
perspective of a hundred years, moreover, it is possible to
understand the unwillingness of England, independent of
her theory of allegiance, to recognize as valid American
citizenship papers which, according to Henry Adams,
"were issued in any required quantity and were transferred
for a few dollars from hand to hand." An English naval
officer, having the power to enforce his will, was thus at
hberty to treat as fraudulent the citizenship papers of as
many sailors on an American merchantman as he needed
in order to fill the complement of his crew, and out of the
gross abuse of this power, often exercised in a needlessly irri-
tating and humihating manner, grew a condition of affairs
that became more and more difficult to bear every year.
American shipping meanwhile was suffering severely
from seizures and confiscations for which there was no
redress, being ground ruthlessly between the upper and the
nether millstones of British commercial avarice and Napo-
leon's greed for war funds. Without warning, the British
courts suddenly reversed their ruling by which breaking
bulk and reshipping in an American port had made a neu-
tral cargo safe from capture, and the result was that more
than a hundred vessels flying the United States flag were
taken as prizes by English cruisers into the home or colonial
ports of Great Britain. The embargo, putting an end to
foreign commerce, which went into operation late in 1807
and by which Jefferson hoped to starve England into a
cessation of this persecution, left American ships idle at
their wharves, while their owners and sailing masters were
revihng the "southern ohgarchy" controlling the adminis-
I20 THE WAR OF 1812 AND ITS CAUSES
tration for its incompetence. The effect of the embargo
was seen in the decrease in the value of exports from the
United States from $49,000,000 in 1807 to $9,000,000 in 1808.
Some relief came to the harassed shipping interests in
1809, when Madison succeeded Jefferson as President,
through the substitution of the Non-intercourse law, forbid-
ding trade with Great Britain and France, for the embargo
which had utterly failed of its purpose and had bitterly-
incensed the commercial states against the administration.
This relief was short-lived, however, for of the entire fleet
of American merchant-vessels which in the first year of
Madison's administration were induced to set sail, in the
mistaken belief that continental ports were at last open
to their cargoes, very few returned. From the ports of
Italy to those of Norway American vessels to the number
of fully two hundred, and worth, with their cargoes, many
millions of dollars, were confiscated and sold by the orders
of Napoleon, ostensibly in retaliation for the Non-inter-
course act, but really in order to supply him with much-
needed funds.
British aggressions continued, despite the ominous note
of a deeper and wider feeling of j:)opular resentment which
appeared in several measures adopted by Congress. The
vacillation and fear heretofore inspired by the overwhelm-
ing size and power of the British fleet and the British
armies were giving way to a wrath which made war in-
evitable, let the consequences be what they might. The
presence of several new men, young and ardent, in Congress,
conspicuous among whom were Clay and Calhoun, and
Madison's desire for a re-election, were also factors which
made for war. Finally, in June, 181 2, war was declared,
H "2
122 THE WAR OF 1S12 AND ITS CAUSES
the large majority of the votes in Congress in favor of
hostilities coming from south of the Delaware River. De-
spite impressments and seizures the New England states
were violently opposed to any war and especially to a war
with their best customer, England, so slight had been the
growth, in the feverish and all-absorbing commercial ac-
tivity of the past decade, of the idea of nationality.
The administration placed its chief reliance upon the
state militia, with which it was proposed to invade Canada,
and upon the distress in England and in the British colonies
which would follow the cutting off of the food supply from
America. Little was expected from the half-dozen or so
frigates, with eight or ten smaller warships, of the American
navy, in view of the force of a hundred war-vessels which
Great Britain kept on the American station, out of her
available fleet of more than a thousand sail.
When, however, on a day in midsummer the United
States frigate Constitution, Captain Isaac Hull, arrived at
Boston with two huntlred and sixty-seven prisoners from
the British frigate Gucrricrc which she had dismasted,
captured and blown up, there was great rejoicing, even in
Federalist New England, where the conflict was even then
contemptuously referred to as "Mr. Madison's war."
Something, it was felt, had at last been done to avenge the
insult involved in the attack, five years earlier, of the Leop-
ard upon the Chesapeake and to restore a little of the na-
tional self-respect. Before the end of the year two other
British frigates, the Macedonian and the Java, had been
captured or destroyed, the former by the United States
and the latter by the Constitution, while two fights between
smaller vessels had resulted in American victories. In
AMERICAN VICTORIES ON THE SEA 123
1813 the contests resulted more evenly, each side losing
three vessels in single ship fights, the capture of the Chesa-
peake by the British frigate Shannon being a severe blow
to American pride in its newly-discovered sea-power, as was
also the loss in Valparaiso harbor in 18 14 of the American
ship Essex to the British frigate PJicehe. The greatly su-
perior number of the British vessels resulted, after the first
year or so of the war, in the capture or blockading of all
the American frigates.
Colonel Roosevelt in his Naval War of iSi 2 says that
the two things which contributed to the American victories
were, first, the excellent make and armament of the ships,
and, second, the skilful seamanship, excellent discipline
and superb gunnery of the men who were in them. A not
inconsiderable factor also in bringing about the American
victories was the careless over-confidence with which these
seasoned British sailors of many hard-fought European
campaigns entered upon what seemed like the holiday task
of teaching the despised Yankees a few fundamental prin-
ciples of naval warfare. In several engagements the British
vessels were somewhat overmatched in men and in arma-
ment, but not to such an extent as to explain the great
disparity in losses due to the marked superiority of the
American gunners. In the fight in which the conditions
were most nearly equal, between the American eighteen-gun
ship-sloop Wasp and the British eighteen-gun brig-sloop
Frolic, the latter lost both of her masts and ninety killed
and wounded out of a crew of one hundred and ten, her hull
being riddled. The American loss was only ten men killed
and wounded in a crew of one hundred and thirty-five.
The battle was fought in a heavy sea, and while most of the
124 THE WAR OF 1812 AND ITS CAUSES
British shots, fired when the ship was on the crests of the
waves, went wide or did httle damage to the rigging, the
Americans fired as they had been taught, on the downward
roll of their vessel, their shots doing frightful execution.
Meanwhile, the "invasion of Canada" had turned out a
fiasco. Hull's disgraceful surrender to Brock gave Detroit
and Michigan to the British who threatened even Ohio.
They were forced back into Canada, however, by the brill-
iant naval victory of Perry's improvised squadron on Lake
Erie, while Macdonough's signal victory in a somewhat
similar battle on Lake Champlain compelled an army of
British veterans, released for service in America by the
fall of Napoleon, to turn back. Another British force,
landing from Chesapeake Bay, marched to Washington and
burned several of the public buildings. The scene of the
final land battle of the war, which was fought in January,
1 815, several weeks after the treaty of peace had been
signed, but before the news had arrived in America, was
south of New Orleans where Andrew Jackson, with his
Tennessee and Mississippi riflemen, protected by breast-
works, shot down the British regulars by the hundreds as
they advanced in close formation time and again over open
ground, showing thereby that they had learned nothing
from the experience of their predecessors at Bunker Hill.
The British loss in killed and wounded was over three
thousand in an attacking force of about eight thousand
veterans; the American loss was insignificant.
Peace had been brought about by a variety of influences —
the downfall of Napoleon and the weariness of the English
people after their long series of fierce wars; the high prices
of food, flour selHng for fifty-eight dollars a barrel in London
RAVAGES OF AMERICAN PRIVATEERS 125
in 1813; and, finally, the ravages of American privateers
on British commerce. A strong argument could be framed
to show that it was chiefly economic distress which finally
brought England to terms, and that this distress was
mainly caused by American privateers. When war was
declared there were fully forty thousand men in the Ameri-
can merchant marine. Within sixty days no fewer than
one hundred and fifty swift, heavily sparred vessels,
manned and armed as privateers, left American ports to
prey on British commerce in the north Atlantic. These
were followed by others until there were more than five
hundred American privateers, carrying nearly three thou-
sand guns, taking part in the war. The value of the thir-
teen hundred vessels, with their cargoes, which these priva-
teers captured, is estimated at thirty-nine million dollars
— about six times the value of the British ships and cargoes
which the vessels of the American navy captured in the
same period. These privateers were manned by as skilful,
hardy and resourceful a race of sailors as ever lived — men
in whom courage and self-reliance had been developed to
a high degree by the fact that for years, with little or no
protection from their government, they had been obliged
to defend themselves in uncharted waters against Malay
pirates, Spanish buccaneers, and Barbary corsairs, and to
save themselves by flight from English and French cruisers.
It was notorious that a crew of twenty of them on an Amer-
ican ship, owing to the mechanical devices which their
ingenuity and resourcefulness were constantly inventing,
could do the work more easily than a crew of thirty English
sailors on a British ship of the same size. The damage they
inflicted on British commerce was enormous.
126 THE WAR OF 1S12 AND ITS CAUSES
One of the incidental results, linally, of the war was the
annihilation of the Federalists as a party, in consequence
of the suspicion of treason and of a conspiracy to secede
from the federal Union which the Republicans forever after
attached to those who had taken part in the Hartford
Convention of 1814. While there undt)ubtedly was senti-
ment in the commercial centres of New England in favor
of secession, with a disposition to seek the protection of
England-, the proceedings of the convention merely voiced
the Federalist irritation under continued Virginia domina-
tion in the government, and the feeling that the commer-
cial interests of New England were being sacrificed by this
domination.
XII
INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
The period from 1820 to i860 was marked by four im-
portant aspects of the life of the American people which
will be treated in this and the three following chapters.
These aspects reveal the development, in a remarkable
manner, of the mechanical ingenuity and the industrial
activity of the people, the expansion of American commerce
until it reached its high-water mark, the full efflorescence
in poetry, fiction, essays and history of American literature,
and the divergence of the North and the South over the
question of slavery, culminating in the Civil War.
The tide of migration from the seaboard states, especially
in the North, to the rich lands in the Ohio and Mississippi
valleys, which had been checked by the War of 181 2, be-
gan to flow again as soon as peace was made. So inade-
quate were the means of transportation and so formidable
was the barrier presented by the Alleghany Mountains that
the problem of connecting the East and the West, for pohti-
cal as well as for economic reasons, engrossed the attention
of the ablest minds of the day. Three solutions of the prob-
lem were found — in the construction by the federal govern-
ment of the national road from Cumberland, Md., to the
Ohio; in the building by the states, with assistance from
the federal government, of turnpikes over the mountain?
and through the gaps, and finally in the Erie Canal which,
completed in 1825, made a water route from the Hudson
127
128 INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
to the Lakes. As fast as these hues of communication were
opened they were crowded. The stage rates over the
Cumberland Road were five and six dollars a hundred-
weight from Philadelphia or Baltimore to the Ohio, passen-
gers as well as freight being charged by weight. In 1820
there were fully three thousand wagons engaged in the busi-
ness of transporting merchandise between Philadelphia and
Pittsburgh over the turnpikes which the state had built
across the mountains. From the outset the Erie Canal
brought prosperity to the state of New York, establishing
the commercial supremacy of the city of New York, where
the value of the real and personal property rose from about
seventy million dollars in 1820 to one hundred and twenty-
five millions in 1830, and doubling the value of lands and
farm products in the western part of the state.
With this great artificial waterway in such successful
operation that the tolls in 1830 amounted to more than a
million dollars, and in view of the earher demonstration of
the commercial practicability as a coal-carrier between the
Pennsylvania mines and New York City of the Delaware
and Hudson Canal, it was inevitable that canals should
multiply rapidly. From 1830 to 1840 nearly a hundred
million dollars were spent by the states, with some aid from
the federal government, on various canal systems, mainly
in New York and Pennsylvania, including four lines across
the Alleghany Mountains. Ohio also built a system of
canals which became tributary to the Erie Canal, and many
years later Lake Michigan and the Illinois River were con-
nected by a canal.
While the plans for these elaborate s}-stems of canals
were being carried out no one imagined for a moment that
I30 INDUSTRIAL DEXELOPMENT
the locomotive engine and railroads were soon to revolu-
tionize transportation. Yet the Erie Canal had ix'cn in
operation only four years when the first locomotive engine,
of which the Englishman, George Stephenson, had been
the inventor, was brought to the United States and served
as a rribdel for the early American engines. The first rail-
road, built in 1830 and fifteen miles in length, connected
Baltimore and Ellicott's Mills. The first railroad in New
York state, built in 1831, connected Albany and Schenec-
tady; the first in Massachusetts, built in 1835, connected
Boston and Lowell, and the first in Kentucky, built in the
same year, connected Lexington and Frankfort. By the
end of the decade there were more than twenty-eight hun-
dred miles of railroad in use. By 1850 this mileage had
increased to nine thousand, and by i860 to nearly thirty-
one thousand. Meanwhile works for the manufacture of
locomotive engines and cars had been established in Phila-
delphia and elsewhere by JVIathias Baldwin and others,
and coal from the Pennsylvania mines had come into gen-
eral use to generate motive power for locomotive engines
and mills.
As a result of the strong westward current of migration,
at first over the turnpikes and by canals, and later by way
of the railroads, the population of the great states of the
West and Southwest grew with marvellous rapidity. Ohio,
which contained somewhat more than half a million people
in 1820, had nine hundred thousand in 1830, a million and
a half in 1840 and two and a third millions by i860. Indi-
ana leaped from 147,000 in 1820 to 686,000 in 1840 and to
double these figures in i860. In the decade from 1820 to
1830 Illinois trebled her population of fifty-five thousand.
PETER cooper's WORKING MODEL FOR A LOCOMOTIVE ENGINE,
"TOM THUMB."
First used between Baltimore and Ellicott's Mills, August 28, 1830.
By courtesy of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad Company.
132 INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
By 1840 there were in the state not far from half a million
people; by 1850 there were 851,000, and by i860 twice as
many — 1,71 1,000. Chicago, which was surveyed as a town
in 1830, when there were only twelve families in the place
besides the garrison, had acquired a population of about
forty-five hundred in 1840. By 1850 this number had
grown to thirty thousand, and by i860, when the city had
become the most important railroad centre in the West,
to considerably over a hundred thousand. The Southwest
too shared this remarkable growth. St. Louis, which con-
tained about forty-six hundred people in 1820, had more
than sixteen thousand in 1840 and one hundred and sixty
thousand in i860. The centre of population meanwhile
was moving westward at the rate of from forty to sixty
miles in each decade, on or near the thirty-ninth parallel of
latitude. In 1820 this centre was just west of the state
line now separating Virginia and West Virginia. In the
decade from 1850 to i860, however, it moved out of West
Virginia and into southern Ohio, to a point almost due
south of Columbus.
In the early part of this period the migratory movement
was made up almost wholly of Americans leaving the East
for the more promising West, where land was cheap and
the soil was rich. Later, however, in the 'forties and 'fif-
ties, there was a large and important admixture of foreign
immigrants who went to swell the human tide flowing across
the AUeghanies. The quality of this immigration was of
the best — English, Scotch, Irish, German and Scandina-
vian. The volume became greatest when the famine in
Ireland in 1846 and the revolution of 1848 in Germany
drove hundreds of thousands of peasants and mechanics
- c
a
134 INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
across the ocean. In 1831 the arrivincj immigrants num-
bered less than twenty-three thousand. Bv 1842, however,
drawn by the alluring prospects which the newly-opened
lands of the West held out, they numbered for the first
time more than a hundred thousand. A few years later
the stream became what was for those years a torrent, the
number arriving in 1846 being 154,416; in 1847, 234,968;
and in 1850, 310,004. In 1854 the high-water mark for
this period was reached — 427,853, after which there was a
recession which became more marked during the Civil War.
In the decade from 1845 to 1855 more than a million and
a quarter Irish immigrants came to America. The total
number of immigrants arriving from 182 1 to 1850, inclusive,
was considerably over five millions. Ninety-five i)er cent
of these millions of foreigners made homes for themselves
in the North and in the West, instinctively avoiding the
states in which slave labor prevailed. Knowing nothing of
state rights or sectional jealousies, but recognizing America
only as the nation that offered them political and religious
liberty and a living, they naturally gave their support to
the Union in the conflict that arose soon after the large
majority of them arrived in America. It remains only to
add that the total population of the United States, which
was somewhat more than nine and a half millions in 1820,
had grown to nearly thirty-one and a half millions in i860.
These great movements of population, with the increased
demand which they created for commodities and facilities
of all kinds, were an enormous stimulus to the inventive
faculty and mechanical ingenuity of the people. Thus
gas began to be manufactured and distributed in Baltimore
in 182 1 and was in general use in the larger cities by the end
EXTENSION OF THE NATIONAL DOMAIN 135
of the decade. The important newspapers began to be
printed on cyhnder presses. Cyrus Hall McCormick, a
Virginian who later made Chicago his home, constructed a
reaping machine in 1831, the first of a series of inventions
that made farming on a large scale possible. In 1820 the
total output of anthracite coal in the Lehigh Valley mines
was three hundred and sixty-five tons; ten years later the
demand had increased to such an extent that one hundred
and seventy-five thousand tons were mined. A decade
and a half later two inventions were perfected which exerted
a wide influence on the commercial and the domestic life of
the people — the telegraph in 1844 by Professor S. F. B.
Morse and the sewing-machine, a year later, by EHas Howe,
both of these men being natives of Massachusetts.
Additions, wide in extent and of incalculable value, were
made to the area of the national domain in this memorable
epoch, and many new states were admitted to the federal
Union. As a result of General Jackson's successful cam-
paign against the Seminole Indians in 18 18, the Floridas
were purchased from Spain for five million dollars. The
revolution in 1835, by which the Texans won their inde-
pendence from Mexico, was followed ten years later, under
the Polk administration, by war between the United States
and Mexico, whose territorial possessions to the north,
extensive in area, but ill-defined and poorly defended, lay
across the natural pathway westward of the restless, push-
ing people of the southwestern states, and formed a prize
upon which the slave power was especially eager to lay its
hands. The American troops under General Zachary Tay-
lor and General Winfield Scott being successful at every
point in this war of territorial aggrandizement, Mexico, in
136 INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
making peace in 1848, was forced to cede to the United
States, for a consideration of eighteen million dollars, the
vast territory, half a million square miles in extent, con-
sisting of Nevada, Utah, the greater part of Arizona and
the western portions of Colorado and New Mexico. Cali-
fornia was also included in the ceded territory, although a
year or two earlier the American pioneers in that region,
under the leadership of Lieutenant John C. Fremont, who
was in charge of a government exploring expedition, and
with the co-operation of one or two vessels of the United
States navy, had proclaimed and had won the independence
of California from the Mexican authorities.
In the same year that peace was made, 1848, gold was
discovered in California, and by the end of 1849 there were
fully a hundred thousand gold-seekers in this new Eldorado
• — men who had come overland by the Santa Fe and other
transcontinental trails, across the Isthmus of Panama, or
around Cape Horn in sailing-vessels. In the decade from
1850 to 1859 they and those who followed them mined gold
to the value of more than fifty million dollars. The admit-
tance of Texas alone to the federal Union added to the
United States more than the equivalent of the combined
areas of France, England, Scotland and Ireland, Belgium,
Holland and Switzerland — three hundred and seventy
thousand square miles. And at about the same time, 1846,
the boundary of the Oregon country, which had been jointly
occupied by the United States and England, was defined,
so that by the end of this decade the limits of the United
States proper were practically determined as they exist
to-day.
Meanwhile, in consequence of the expansion westward
THE TARIFF AN EARLY ISSUE 137
of the population and of the large volume of foreign immi-
gration, new states were rapidly received into the federal
Union, the balance of political power being preserved by
the admittance of an equal number of southern and northern
states. Louisiana having become a state on the eve of the
War of 181 2, half a dozen other states quahfied and were
admitted in the stirring years immediately following the
war — Indiana in 1816, Mississippi in 181 7, Ilhnois in 1818,
Alabama in 1819, Maine in 1820 and Missouri in 1821.
Arkansas and Michigan came into the Union in 1836 and
1837 respectively. In the next decade a new group of
states qualified, three of them in consequence of the exten-
sion of the national boundary — Florida and Texas in 1845
and California in 1850, while Iowa, admitted in 1846, and
Wisconsin, in 1848, testified to the rapidity with which the
northwest was being peopled.
With the remarkable increase of population in nearly
all parts of the country, industries multiphed and the de-
mand from the manufacturers of the North for higher duties
became more and more insistent. The half-dozen or more
tariff bills that became laws between 1816 and 1846 re-
flected, first, the growth, in response to this demand, of the
protectionist idea until it culminated in the act of 1832 in
which the theory of protection was elaborated and system-
atized in a practical form; and, second, the reaction, as a
result of the discontent and financial distress in the South,
toward lower duties, modified protection, and, finally, a
tariff for revenue only, with all forms of protection elimi-
nated. Andrew Jackson, whose two terms of office as Pres-
ident extended from 1829 to 1837, was the representative
of the new Democracy of the agricultural South, with its
138 INDUSTRIAL DEVFXOPMENT
opposition to high tariffs and internal improvements at the
expense of the nation, which formed the platform of the
Clay-Adams wing of the party in the North. Out of this
divergence grew the modern Democratic part}- and the
Whigs and their successors, the Republicans.
The old South, Virginia, Georgia and the Carolinas, had
not shared in the prosperity of the North and attributed its
decline in wealth and in influence to the operation of the
protective tariff. The real causes were to be found in the
shifting of the centre of cotton culture from the outworn
fields of the old South to the richer uplands of the Gulf
states; in the loss of white population due to this south-
westward movement, and in the system of plantation life
and of slave labor which was the barrier that prevented
immigrants from seeking homes in the South. When the
Gulf states, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana, began to
raise cotton on their fertile uplands, the total i)roduction
increased year by year to such an extent as to send the
export price, sixteen and a half cents a pound in 182 1, down
to nine cents in 1830. Meanwhile many additional mills
were building in New England, the products of whose cot-
ton factories rose in value from two and a half million
dollars in 1820 to fifteen and a half millions in 1831, while
the value of the woollen products increased in the same
period from less than one to more than eleven million
dollars.
The financial depression in the South, which was thus
due to special causes and which embarrassed, in their well-
earned retirement, even those leaders of the old Republican
party. Jefferson, Matlison and Monroe, was followed in
1837 by a panic of general scope caused by over-speculation
ORIGIN OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE 139
in government lands, by extravagance, state and national,
in canal and road building, and by the lack of any banking
system adequate to care properly for the greatly increased
business of the country. Jackson, unable to use its ofifices
as rewards for party services, had driven the United States
Bank out of business by withdrawing from it the govern-
ment deposits; and in this emergency the imperfectly or-
ganized state banks undertook to finance the public as well
as the private enterprises of the day. When, however, the
government decided that payment for government lands
must be made in gold and silver, the unstable foundations
on which these state banks rested crumbled and precipi-
tated a crash. It was several years before the country
worked its way out of the financial chaos that followed.
By far the most important international incident of these
years was the enunciation by President Monroe in 1823
of the broad general principle, to which later the name of
the Monroe Doctrine was given, that the United States
would regard as inimical to its interests any armed inter-
ference of a foreign power in the political or territorial
affairs of a state in North or South America. This dec-
laration became necessary because of the fear lest the re-
actionary Holy Alliance formed by Russia, Austria, and
Prussia, might attempt to aid Spain in recovering the con-
trol of her revolted American colonies. The adoption of
this policy was a warning also against further colonization
as well as against any attempt that might be contemplated
to substitute, in this or that instance, a monarchical for a
republican form of government. The re-enunciation of
this doctrine of non-interference seventy years later by
President Cleveland, in the Venezuela boundary case, went
I40 INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT
far to establish it as the cardinal principle of the foreign
policy of the United States.
Although the treaty ending the War of 1812 had left in
the air the question of the impressment of American sea-
men, there was no further friction from this cause. Im-
pressment was a practice which became obsolete from the
moment when the Constitution poured her first broadside
into the Guerriere.
XIII
HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
The remarkable growth throughout the United States
from 1820 to i860 of population, facihties for transporta-
tion and industries of all varieties had its counterpart dur-
ing the same period in the phenomenal development and
world-wide activity of American shipping interests. Only
temporarily held in check by the War of 181 2, the daring
enterprise of American merchants and of American sea-
men, which had been so conspicuously displayed from 1800
to 1 8 10, sprang into life with fresh vigor as soon as peace
was made. z\gain the shipyards along the New England
coast became centres of active industry. So abundant
were the supplies of suitable timber that ships could be
built in New England at a saving of fully one-fifth over the
cost in old England. So tough and so well seasoned were
the woods which these experienced shipbuilders used and
so superior was their workmanship that many of these ves-
sels were in active service twenty and even thirty years,
although the normal life of a merchant-vessel engaged in
the ocean carrying trade was supposed to be only fifteen.
So able to carry sail were these carefully and stoutly built
ships and barks and so efficient were their sailing masters
and their smaller crews in getting the utmost speed 'out of
them that they habitually made four voyages while British
and Dutch merchantmen of practically like tonnage were
making three between the same ports. So high, indeed,
141
142 HIGH TIDE OF AIMERICAN COMMERCE
was the reputation of these vessels that in the twenty-five
years following the War of 1812 no fewer than three
hundred and forty thousand tons of American-built ship-
ping were sold to foreigners — probably more than a thou-
sand vessels.
Only a brief reference can be made here to some of the
more important aspects of the wonderfully varied maritime
life, always dignified and impressive and often tinged with
romance and picturesqueness, which grew out of these con-
ditions. The first step in the evolutionary process was
the establishment, in 1816 and in the years following, of
several sailing packet lines for the carriage, between Ameri-
can and European ports, of passengers and of high-class
freights. These packets, all of which were of American
build, thus met the need of a larger and somewhat faster
type of vessel, with better accommodations for passengers
than the merchantmen of that day could supply, and with
regular days for sailing. They were built with hulls of
unusual strength and with moderate spars and canvas,
being thus especially adapted to meet the boisterous
weather of the north Atlantic. The service drew to its
ranks the best seamen of the American merchant marine,
who were justly proud of their ships and of their records,
the rivalry between the different lines being keen. Up to
1830 the packets were more celebrated for the comparative
comfort which they offered to passengers than for their
speed. After that date, however, the rivalry of the different
lines produced a faster type of vessel, approaching the
clippers of a later period.
These Yankee packets were the precursors of the wooden
side-wheel transatlantic steamships and were of the highest
144 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
value in the development of American commerce. Their
popularity and their prosperity were great. For years
they formed the principal channel through which the
enormous stream of immigration flowed to America. One
vessel of the Black Ball packet line had a record, during
her long life of twenty-nine years, of one hundred and
sixteen round passages between New York and Liverpool.
In that time, and without the loss of a seaman, a sail or
a spar, she had brought thirty thousand immigrants to
America, no fewer than fifteen hundred births and two
hundred marriages having taken place among her passen-
gers.
In this memorable decade from 182 1 to 1830 the annual
value of the total American exports and imports, excluding
gold and silver, averaged about >$i42, 400,000, and over
ninety per cent of all this merchandise was carried in
American vessels, a record excelled only in the year 18 10,
and then only shghtly, at the culmination of the almost
equally prosperous epoch preceding the War of 181 2. It
was not surprising, therefore, that the London Times, in
May, 1827, sounded a note of alarm in these words: "We
have closed the West Indies against America from feelings
of commercial rivalry. Its active seamen have already
engrossed an important branch of our carrying trade to
the Eastern Indies. Her starred flag is now conspicuous on
every sea and will soon defy our thunder. "
Shut out by this policy from trade with British West
Indian ports, American merchants had been forced more
and more to seek other and more distant markets for their
wares and for return cargoes. Vessels from the port of
Salem were, as ever, the leaders in this trade with Africa,
NEW ENGLAND WHALERS 145
South America, China, India, and the islands of the Far
East. Not infrequently, it must be admitted, their out-
going cargoes, especially those for the coast of Africa, were
largely composed of New England rum, gunpowder, and
tobacco. But they brought back freights that filled the
air of the old Puritan town with the fragrance of far-
distant lands and gave wealth and influence to their own-
ers. And this rich and profitable commerce was developed
and carried on for years in vessels of rarely more than
three hundred tons.
Among the hardiest and most venturesome of these sea-
men who were carrying the "starred flag" into every sea
were the New England whalemen. From small beginnings in
1816, when only four or five whaling vessels remained of the
large fleet of earlier years, the industry increased steadily,
the possibility of quick and big profits proving to be highly
attractive to both capital and men. By 1845 the tonnage
of American vessels engaged in whaling had grown to about
191,000, figures that were surpassed only in 1858 when the
tonnage was 198,594. The centres of this important in-
dustry were New Bedford and Nantucket, and the years
in which the greatest profits were secured were from 1830
to 1840. Sperm-whales, the most valuable species, were
sought in the temperate and tropic waters of the Atlantic
and Pacific. Right or bowhead whales, from which whale-
bone and an inferior quality of oil were procured, were
found in the north and south polar seas. From voyages of
from one to four years the more successful of these whalers
brought back catches varying in value from forty to one
hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars. The risks were
so great, however, that in their most prosperous years fully
146 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
one-third of the whalers made unprofitable voyages, while
by 1858 only one out of every three of the sixty-eight
whalers arriving at New Bedford and Fairhaven more than
paid expenses, these two communities losing fully a million
dollars in this disastrous season.
The decline in the whaling industry had thus set in many
years before 1859 when petroleum was discovered in Penn-
sylvania and cannot be attributed to this cause or to the
Civil War. The real causes were the growing scarcity of
whales, the greatly increased cost of fitting out whaling
vessels and of conducting the industry, the superior attrac-
tions which manufactures offered to capital, and the dete-
rioration in the character of the crews, ship-owners being
obliged to accept Portuguese, negroes, and even Sandwich
Islanders, in place of the farmers' sons from northern New
England who for a quarter of a century had been a most
valuable source of supply.
By far the most important incident of this period, how-
ever, was the successful application of steam-power to
side-wheel, wooden-hull vessels in the transatlantic service.
Two English-built steamships, one of which crossed the At-
lantic in fourteen days, proved, in 1838, the practicability
of this type of vessel for this service and prepared the way
for the British ultimately to displace the Yankee packet.
With the assurance of a generous mail subsidy from the
British government, Samuel Cunard and his associates built
four steamships of moderate size and power, with wooden
hulls and side wheels, which, in 1840, began a regular ser-
vice between Liverpool and Boston.
From this small beginning developed the subsidized
British steamship lines which gradually extended in all
ATLANTIC AND PACIFIC STEAMSHIPS 147
directions. Five years passed before the Congress of the
United States met this challenge by voting mail subsidies
to American steamships. With this stimulus and with
the further encouragement of another law to the same end
enacted in 1847, Edward K. CoHins established a steamship
line between New York and Liverpool which included four
fine wooden, side-wheel vessels of nearly three thousand
tons each, built from designs by George Steers, who also
drew the plans from which the famous schooner-yacht
America was built. The screw propeller, which Ericsson,
a Swedish engineer of originality and ability, had invented,
was slow in coming into use, marine engineers and ship-
builders believing for years that paddle-wheels were more
practicable and more powerful than propellers. Ericsson
came to the United States from England in 1839, and two
years later he had prepared for the government designs for
the Princeton, the first warship to have a screw propeller
below the water-line, out of reach of the enemy's shot.
In 185 1 the tonnage of British and American steamships
registered for the deep-sea trade was practically equal —
65,921 British and 62,391 American. A considerable por-
tion of this tonnage lay in the steamships of the Pacific
Mail Company. Beginning in 1848 this company built a
splendid fleet of nearly thirty vessels for the Panama and
Cahfornia branches of their business, which, after the dis-
covery of gold on the Pacific coast, assumed huge propor-
tions and became very profitable. These steamships also
had the benefit of a substantial mail subsidy. By 1855
the tonnage of American steamships had grown from the
small beginning of 16,068 in 1848 to its maximum point
prior to the Civil War, 115,045.
148 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
This memorable year, however, 1855, proved to be the
turning-point in the history of the merchant marine of the
United States. In that year Congress practically reversed
the policy as to mail subsidies which it had adopted ten
years earlier, and under which the American steamship
lines for a decade had held their own very well in competi-
tion with the British subsidized lines, notwithstanding the
advantage of a five years' start which the latter had enjoyed.
This radical change of policy, which had the effect of cut-
ting down materially the mail subsidy heretofore granted to
the Collins line and of reducing, though less seriously, that
of the Pacific Mail Company, was mainly due to the jealousy
which had developed in the South, partly owing to the
agitation over the question of slavery, and in the agricult-
ural West, toward the shipping interests of the northern
seaboard. To add to its other embarrassments, the Collins
line in the same fateful year, 1855, lost two of its steam-
ships, the Arctic and the Pacific. These disasters not only
crippled the line severely, but, taken with the partial with-
drawal of government aid and the attacks in Congress on
American shipping interests, discouraged the building of
new vessels of this type. In three years the registered
tonnage of American steamships fell to 78,027.
In 1855 there were registered the enormous total of
2,348,358 tons of American deep-sea shipping, and so great
was the demand for vessels that more than five hundred
of different types, ships, barks and brigs, all designed for
the ocean carrying trade, were launched from American
yards. Only once later, in i860, were these tonnage figures
surpassed and then only slightly. The tonnage had more
than doubled since 1846 when it was 943,307. And in the
YANKEE CLIPPERS AND THEIR RECORDS 149
five years from 1851 to 1855 inclusive one hundred and
seventy thousand tons of American-built vessels were sold
to English and other foreign buyers.
This rapid growth was due less to the wooden-hull steam-
ships that were built in the yards along the East River at
New York than to the great fleet of clippers which American
merchants and American ship-builders constructed in Bos-
ton, New York and Baltimore in their endeavor to hold the
ocean carrying trade and to increase it, even in competition
with the subsidized lines of British steamships. These
great vessels, one of which in the yards of the famous
Boston builder, Donald McKay, was the inspiration for
Longfellow's poem, "The Building of the Ship," varied in
tonnage from a thousand to as high as twenty-four hundred.
In power, beauty and speed they represented the highest
point ever reached by the designers and builders of mer-
chant vessels. The California trade, which reached huge
proportions almost at a bound in 1849 and 1850, and which
was restricted, under the coastwise law passed by Congress
in 181 7, to vessels of American registry, gave a mighty
impetus for a "few years to the building of this type of
ship. The war in the Crimea in 1854 gave employment to
many of these Yankee clippers as transports and supply
ships. They became immediately also an influential fac-
tor in the commerce between the United States and the Far
East.
Some of the record runs which these powerful and beau-
tiful ships made in the hands of their bold and skilful Yan-
kee crews seem incredible : fourteen days, for example,
from New York to Portsmouth, England, where the clip-
per Palestine landed her passengers ahead of the Cunard
I50 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
steamshi}) which had sailed on the same day; ninety days
from New York to San Francisco, on one of which the
cUpper Flying Cloud made three hundred and seventy-
four miles; sixty-three days from Melbourne to Liverpool;
eighty-four days from Canton to New York; and ninety-
six days from Manila to Salem, were some of the most
celebrated runs of these famous Yankee clippers.
The chief sources of the export wealth of the United
States in these years when its ships were on the crest of the
wave of prosperity were agricultural. During the ten years
from 1 85 1 to i860 the products of American farms and
plantations — wheat, flour, rice, hops, apples, corn and
cornmeal, tobacco, cotton, potatoes, sugar raw and refined,
cheese, cattle and beef and pork products — constituted on
the average about eighty-two per cent of all the exports
from the United States. The value of these agricultural
exports increased meanwhile from nearly $147,000,000 in
185 1 to more than $261,000,000 in i860. In the larger
view of this commercial epoch the total American exports
to Europe grew in value from about $36,000,000 in 182 1 to
nearly $250,000,000 in i860, and, to all Other countries,
from $19,000,000 to $84,000,000 in the same interval.
These exports were, of course, paid for by the imports of
hardware, silks, oils, wines, teas, cofTees, spices, etc., to
the United States. At the outset, in 1821, the figures
balanced almost evenly. In i860, however, the imports
exceeded the exports in value by about $20,000,000.
The prosperity which the American merchant marine en-
joyed between 1820 and i860 followed the adoption by the
government in 181 5 of the pohcy of reciprocity in shipping
— a poKcy that has not been deviated from since that date.
Z 5
H -a,
O «
a g
o o
PL, rf
h-) cd
152 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
In the early years of the nation's hfe and for a brief period
after 1815, discriminating duties favoring American ves-
sels were in force. These duties were laid, however, in re-
taliation for similar duties exacted by other nations and
were justifiable for this purpose. Discrimination, however,
as a means of building up a merchant marine is an ac-
knowledged failure and has everywhere been abandoned
in favor of reciprocity. The percentage of American mer-
chandise carried in the foreign trade of American ships fell
off somewhat, it is true, in the years from 183 1 to 1S60.
The evidence, however, of the benefits of the policy of
reciprocity, and of the activity and energy of American
shipping interests, was to be found in the constantly in-
creasing tonnage of ocean-going vessels flying the United
States flag, a large percentage of which were engaged in
the carrying trade between foreign countries, and rarely
entered or cleared from an American port. Thus in the
forty years from 1820 to i860 the tonnage of United States
shipping registered for the foreign trade increased fourfold,
while that of the entire British Empire only doubled.
The decline in American shipping was due to various
causes: to the virtual abandonment by Congress in 1855
of the policy of subsidies; to the competition of cheaply-
built foreign iron steamships, which after 1843 gradually
displaced the wooden ships, barks and brigs, in the build-
ing and sailing of which Americans had been supreme; to
the effects of the Civil War; to the existence of the law
passed in 1792 prohibiting the granting of American regis-
try to foreign-built ships; and, finally, to broad economic
causes operating to diminish the interest of the American
people in the ocean carrying trade. With half a continent
i
OUTLOOK FOR THE MERCHANT MARINE 153
to conquer, with forests to fell and farms to clear and to
cultivate, with cities to build and railways to construct,
with exhaustless mineral riches awaiting the miner, and
with manufactures to create in order to supply the needs of
their own milhons, it was not unnatural that as the years
passed a greater and a greater share of the energy and of
the capital of the people of the United States should be di-
verted from the high seas to these inland sources of wealth
lying so invitingly before them.
If the experience of the most enhghtened nations which
have developed their shipping to a high point is to be ac-
cepted as a guide, the American merchant marine can be
revived only by a policy, under reciprocity, combining sub-
sidies for the encouragement of shipbuilding, the importa-
tion, free of duty, of all materials for the construction and
unrestricted use of steamships, and free ships, for the pri-
mary political advantage of displaying the American flag
in foreign ports. The experts seem to be agreed that, so
far as the foreign carrying trade is concerned, the advan-
tages to be derived from free ships, under the repeal of the
law of 1792, would be mainly political rather than economic,
the increased expense of maintenance under the American
flag more than neutralizing the saving in the initial cost of
the foreign-built vessel.
The first step toward free materials for shipbuilding was
taken by Congress in 1872. The advance in the same
direction since then has been constant, until at the present
time, under the Payne-Aldrich tariff of 1909, all materials
for the construction of steamships or sailing-vessels are
imported free of duty, with the single condition that ves-
sels so constructed in whole or in part shall not engage in
154 HIGH TIDE OF AMERICAN COMMERCE
the coastwise trade of the United States for more than six
months in the year. When this single restriction is re-
moved, absolute free trade in all the materials for ship-
building will have been established.
XIV
GOLDEN AGE OF AMERICAN LETTERS
The years from 1820 to i860 proved to be the golden age
of American letters, as well as a period of remarkable indus-
trial energy and of extraordinary commercial activityo Al-
though in two wars the American people had won first their
poHtical and later their commercial independence from
Great Britain, even their best educated men continued
to show in intellectual matters a deference to English
opinion and a sensitiveness to English criticism which
were the unmistakable signs of national youth and inex-
perience. That an American could write anything in
prose or verse above the level of mediocrity was wellnigh
unthinkable.
It was entirely consistent with this provincial state of
mind for the editors of The North American Review, newly
estabhshed in Boston, to suspect at first that the lines called
" Thanatopsis, " which young Bryant's father left with
them one day, early in the summer of 18 17, were of English
origin, for it was incredible to them that any American
could have written such a poem. The same lack of self-
confidence was illustrated in the case of Cooper's first novel,
Precaution, which grew out of his determination to write
a better story of English life than the English novel which
he then chanced to be reading. For, in order to win for
the book the widest possible audience and at the same
time to disarm the reviewers. Cooper gave to the novel not
156 GOLDEN AGE OF AMERICAN LETTERS
only an English subject but the pretense of Enghsh author-
ship. Fifteen years later Poe was trying, in The Southern
Literary Messenger, of which he was the editor, to check the
tendency to go to the other extreme of patriotic and indis-
criminate praise for every American Kterary production
simply because it was American — a tendency which afforded
even clearer proof of the national inexperience than was
indicated by the inabihty to judge the value of a book
until the English stamp of approval or disapproval had
been placed upon it.
The truth was that only time, with growth and ex-
perience, could create a national self-confidence and an
indifference to foreign opinion in literary affairs which
should operate unconsciously. The Civil War carried the
nation a long way toward this goal, but the war with
Spain had to be fought before it was made plain to every
one that at last the goal had been reached.
Many stimulating influences were at work, especially in
New England in these early years, urging men's minds
toward literary expression. Scott and Byron were in the
full exercise of their great powers, and new novels and
poems by them were awaited with a curiosity and read
with an avidity which would be incomprehensible to the
present book-surfeited generation. Men of literary taste
like Irving were deeply affected by European travel and
by contact with scenes "rich," as he himself notes, "in
storied and poetical association." Scholars like Ticknor,
Everett and Bancroft, who had passed several years in
Europe and especially in Germany, where Goethe was the
commanding figure in the romantic movement of the time,
on returning and beginning the teaching of Greek, French,
IRVING AND COOPER 157
Spanish or Belles Lettres, set in motion powerful currents
of new ideas or diverted old ideas into new channels. Under
the inspiring leadership of Channing Unitarianism was dis-
placing Calvinism over a considerable area, especially in
New England, "substituting the doctrine of hope for the
dogma of dread." The way was thus preparing for Tran-
scendentalism, which was to make use of all the wisdom
attainable by its disciples in the effort, ardent rather than
well considered, to formulate a new philosophy of ideahsm.
The fiction of this epoch, which may be said to have begun
with the appearance, in 1819, of "Rip Van Winkle" and
"The Legend of Sleepy Hollow" in Irving's Skdch-Book,
and to have reached its culmination in 1850 in Hawthorne's
masterpiece. The Scarlet Letter, including in the interval
the novels of Cooper and the tales of Poe, possessed great
variety both of theme and of treatment. Irving had pub-
lished in 1809 his Knickerbocker History of New York, the
youthful vivacity and exuberant humor of which remain
fresh to-day, after more than a century of life. It was, how-
ever, the favor with which his Sketch-Book and Bracehridge
Hall were received, in England as well as in his native
land, that determined his career, he being thus the first
American author to whom the highly-prized foreign recog-
nition was accorded. The splendor and romance of old
Spain had an even greater attraction for him than historic
and rural England, and found expression in his Moorish
Chronicles, his Alhamhra and in his biographies of Mahomet
and Columbus, revealing to the hungry American imagina-
tion a world of new and undreamed-of wonder and beauty.
Cooper, after his first timid venture in Precaution, turned,
under the inspiration of Scott's novels, to American his-
158 GOLDEN AGE OF AMERICAN LETTERS
torical and romantic subjects with which he was familiar,
producing rapidly first the Revolutionary story The Spy
and then The Pioneers and The Pilot, his motive in the last
named being frankly to write a story which should be truer
to the real Hfe of the sea, on which he had had abundant
experience both in the merchant service and in the navy,
than was Scott's Pirate. With these and the other novels
which he pubHshed in the following decade, and especially
with the Leather-Stocking tales, he captured the reading
public not only of his own country but of England and the
continent of Europe as well. To foreign readers he opened
the door to a new and fascinating world of men, manners,
customs and scenery, and no American novehst, save per-
haps Mrs. Stowe, has been so widely translated or so eagerly
read. His industry, moreover, was prodigious, the list of
his publications in the appendix to Professor Lounsbury's
life including no fewer than seventy-one titles.
Aside from his novels, of which there are more than
thirty, Cooper's most important work was his History of
the United States Navy. No little historical value, how-
ever, attaches to the novels themselves. Colonel Roose-
velt in his Naval War of 181 2 refers to Miles Wallin^ford,
Home as Found and The Pilot as giving a far better idea of
the American seamen of the period than that to be got from
any history. Despite the defects of his style which were
largely due to the speed with which he produced book after
book, he succeeded in holding the interest of his readers,
setting against the vivid background of the forests, lakes,
and hills of his native land which he knew so well, and of
the sea with the varying moods of which he was equally
familiar, a group of original characters — Natty Bumppo,
POE'S CHARACTERS AND TECHNIQUE 159
Long Tom Coffin, Uncas, Harvey Birch, etc. — so individual,
so racy and of such universal human appeal through the
manly virtues which their actions reveal, that their perma-
nent place in American hterature seems to be assured.
"He knew men," says Mr. Brownell in his American
Prose Masters, "as Lincoln knew them — which is to say,
very differently from Dumas and Stevenson." Patriotic,
independent, courageous, a lover of truth, his weaknesses
were those of temper, not of character.
No sha;rper contrast could be imagined than that pre-
sented by the sohd reahty, on the one hand, of Cooper's
backgrounds and characters, even his somewhat idealized
savages, and the essential unreality, on the other of the
personages and scenes in the tales which Poe produced in
the course of his brief and stormy career. These began with
"A MS. Found in a Bottle," for which, in 1833, ^^ ^^~
ceived a prize of one hundred dollars from The Saturday
Visitor, of Baltimore. From this time on his stories were
published in various periodicals and newspapers, "The
Murders in the Rue Morgue," which appeared in 1841,
establishing on a firm basis his popularity, which has never
waned, in Paris. These tales, some of them, like "The
Fall of the House of Usher, " purely imaginative, and others,
like the balloon hoax, the product of the author's excur-
sions into popular science, possessed an individuality, a
quahty, an atmosphere, a mood which were peculiar to
their author and new to literature. They revealed Poe's
mastery of technique, being polished to an exquisite finish.
They gave to the short story, which had been introduced
by Irving, a new and alluring form which had its effect upon
European as well as upon native literature. By them their
i6o GOLDEN AGE OF AMERICAN LETTERS
author, proud, solitary, self-indulgent, won a unique place
in American letters. Through them his constant effort
was to mystify, to make the false appear to be the true, to
produce theatrical effects and to create illusions which were
sufficiently plausible to bhnd the reader, temporarily at
least, to their improbability, even impossibility. And to
this task he brought an eccentrically equipped mind, largely
self-trained, and a veritable genius for liter-t' of rh.<^^&A<„c-'fCiA,,6JL^:^ yt>fl, ■y<>^ «/>*' Xt-^ ^*i.0^t>^JUL- 0<
/nJv*\^ UfhUyC^ jt'Kir''-^^ 0-^:tut,yA^ Xo -^^^.o^Uyi^i^ AfO\^ ^ya-y^ -C^i-
FAC-SIMILE OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN'S LETTER TO MRS. BIXBY,
OF BOSTON.
198 CIVIL WAR
The news of three Union victories, however, came op-
portunely to make Lincoln's re-election certain by refuting
emphatically the contention in the Democratic platform
on which McClellan was nominated, in August, but which
he repudiated, that the war was a failure. For it was
early in the same month that Farragut destroyed the Con-
federate forts and war- vessels in Mobile Bay. A few weeks
later Sherman, having forced Johnston steadily back from
Dalton, defeated Hood, whom President Davis had put in
Johnston's place, in a fierce battle before Atlanta and capt-
ured the city. And at about the same time Sheridan, in
several spirited engagements, destroyed Early's force in the
Shenandoah Valley, relieving Washington thenceforth from
all danger of an attack from that quarter. Grant, mean-
while, had forced Lee back, slowly but with the sureness of
implacable fate, by constantly turning his right flank, to
the defenses to the east and southeast of Richmond, where
he held him in a vice-like grip. The bloody battle-fields of
the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, and Cold Harbor, on which
tens of thousands of lives were lost, attested both the ag-
gressive fierceness with which this onward movement was
made by Grant and the stubborn valor with which every
foot of the way was contested by the Confederates under
Lee.
At last victory for the Union forces was in the air, and
the Republican campaign emphasized at once the deter-
mination of the Republicans as a party to carry the war
through to the end and the hopeful feeling that at last
the end was in sight. The Republicans secured two hun-
dred and twelve presidential electors, the Democrats, only
twenty-one. The popular vote, however, of 2,330,552
COLLAPSE OF THE CONFEDERACY 199
Republicans to 1,835,985 Democrats, shows more clearly
than the electoral vote the relative strength of the two
parties. Handicapped though he was by the Democratic
platform, with its peace plank and its declaration that the
war was a failure, McClellan, running on his war record,
polled not far from two million votes. By the adoption
early in 1865 of the thirteenth amendment to the Consti-
tution the Republicans in Congress made evident to the
world their further determination, as one of the purposes
of the war, to destroy slavery throughout the United States
and to make its revival in any form or at any time impos-
sible.
The collapse of the Confederacy was due to exhaustion
through starvation — starvation in men and in money, as
well as in food, clothing and all the other supplies neces-
sary to support a people and to carry on war. Beginning
the battle of the Wilderness on May 5, 1864, with sixty-one
thousand men, Lee surrendered fewer than twenty-seven
thousand at Appomattox Court House on April 9, 1865.
By casualties, captures and desertions he had lost more than
half of his army. In the ten days preceding the surrender
no fewer than nineteen thousand Confederate soldiers had
been captured by Grant's forces. It is no reflection on the
loyalty of these men to surmise that not a few of them were
willing captives, for it was not in human nature to expect
that men would longer risk their lives for a cause which, it
was perfectly evident, was irretrievably lost.
The South, moreover, was bankrupt in money and sup-
plies as well as in men. Only small returns were secured
from Confederate bonds sold abroad, and the purchasing
power of the paper currency issued from time to time by Mr.
200 CIVIL WAR
Davis's government grew steadily less and less until, in the
spring of 1864, a coat cost three hundred and fifty dollars in
Richmond, a pair of shoes one hundred and twenty-five
dollars, a bushel of potatoes twenty-five dollars, and a
pound of butter fifteen dollars. Hundreds of thousands
of bales of cotton were locked up and made worthless by
the Union blockade ; English intervention, upon which the
South so confidently relied, had proved to be a delusion;
no material or effective help had come to the Confederates
from their sympathizers among the copperheads of the
North. An agricultural people, almost entirely without
manufactures, eight million in numbers, owning nearly four
million slaves, had exhausted their resources and them-
selves fighting a manufacturing and agricultural people
numbering nineteen millions, so rich that they could supply
the federal government with more than two million dollars
a day for four years with which to prosecute the war.
Thus weakened, the Confederacy was crushed between
Grant's tenacious aggressiveness in pursuing Lee, and Sher-
man's energy in breaking the back, so to speak, of the South
at Atlanta, and in sweeping thence, confident and buoyant,
with his army of sixty thousand veterans through Georgia
and the Carolinas, where he held Johnston, now restored to
the command of a hastily-gathered force, at bay until Lee's
surrender made further resistance useless. In the great
conflict thus brought to an end the South developed six
generals who distinguished themselves — Lee, ''Stonewall"
Jackson, the two Johnstons, Albert Sidney and Joseph E.,
and the two cavalry leaders, Forrest and Stuart, and the
North five who stood pre-eminent among their fellows-
Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Meade, and Thomas; the de-
202 CIVIL WAR
feat of Hood by Thomas before Nashville in December.
1864, having contributed vitally to the success of the cam-
paign which Grant and Sherman were waging. It was the
misfortune of the Confederacy to lose three of these great
captains; Albert Sidney Johnston, early in the war at
Shiloh, Jackson at Chancellorsville, and Stuart in an en-
gagement near Richmond, in 1864. They had successors
but no equals.
The extent to which President Davis's traits of character
and idiosyncrasies of temperament contributed to the down-
fall of the Confederacy can only be conjectured. Auto-
cratic in temper and tenacious of all of the rights which the
Confederate constitution bestowed upon him, he kept a
firm control of all military operations, and indulged his per-
sonal likes and dislikes in appointments and removals with,
no doubt, an honest belief that he was acting always in the
best interest of the government of which he was the head.
Although he was held mainly responsible by his own people
for the disasters which, one by one, overwhelmed the Con-
federacy toward the end of the war, history will probably
confirm Lee's generous judgment that, on the whole, he did
as well as any man could have done in the same place. If
he had had the wisdom or the courage to stake all on a single
mighty blow — to accept, that is, Lee's daring project for a
concentration of all the Confederate forces for an over-
whelming invasion of the North, the whole course of the
war and the fate of the nation might possibly have been
changed. To leave the Gulf states thus open to unopposed
invasion and devastation was a greater responsibility, how-
ever, than the Confederate President was willing to l)ear.
He preferred to cherish the delusive hope that English
RELATIVE NUMBERS AND LOSSES 203
intervention would come to the aid of the South in its her-
culean struggle for independence.
The total cost of the war to the North is wellnigh incal-
culable. The sum total would include bonds issued from
time to time by the government and bought by the people
to the amount of nearly three bilhon dollars, and a large
percentage also of the eight hundred million dollars re-
ceived from duties — internal revenue and customs, to say
nothing of the heavy war debts incurred by states, counties,
cities and towns. The South was literally impoverished,
the value of its slave population, estimated roughly at two
billions of dollars in 1861, being wiped out at a stroke.
At the end of the war the Union forces numbered not far
from a million men; those of the Confederacy had dwindled
to scarcely a fifth of that number. The whole number of
individuals in service in the Union army and navy during
the Civil War was estimated in 1905 by the Adjutant-Gen-
eral's ofi&ce to have been 2,213,365. The estimates of the
total number in the service of the Confederacy vary from
600,000 to 1,500,000. A fair consideration, however, of the
facts given by Thomas L. Livermore in his Numbers and
Losses in the Civil War in America leads to the belief that
the total number of enhstments in the Confederate army
was not far from 1,200,000. From this estimate deduc-
tions would have to be made for re-enhstments which might
bring the total number of men who served in the Confed-
erate army down to 950,000 or perhaps 900,000. Most
southern writers contend that the actual number was be-
tween 600,000 and 700,000. These, however, are obviously
underestimates. For, as Charles Francis Adams in his
Studies Military and Diplomatic has pointed out, the Con-
204 CIVIL WAR
federacy, under any recognized method of computation,
contained within itself, first and last, some 1,350,000 white
men capable of doing military duty; and to maintain that
only about one-half of this possible force was utilized proves
too much — proves that the South was lacking in loyalty to
its cause, which is the reverse of the truth.
This preponderance of men on the side of the North was
in large part neutralized by the necessity the Union gen-
erals were under of detaching troops constantly to guard
long lines of communications and to garrison strategic
points as they advanced, in ever-contracting circles, into
the heart of the South, and by the number of men on
the Union side who were employed in Ijlockade service.
Mr. Livermore's figures showing the number of men en-
gaged on each side in the more important battles of the
war go far to prove that, owing to the large require-
ments of these allied services, the forces actually engaged
were much more evenly matched than is generally sup-
posed to have been the case. Thus in forty-eight of the
more important battles of the war, beginning with Shiloh
and ending with the Appomattox campaign, the aggre-
gate numbers of men engaged were, on the Union side,
1,575,033, and on the Confederate side, 1,243,528, repre-
senting approximately a ratio of ilfty-five to forty-five.
This ratio is maintained also for the relative total numbers
of men actually engaged in the half-dozen great battles in
which the Army of the Potomac and the Army of Northern
Virginia took part — the Seven Days' battle, Antictam,
Fredericksburg, Chancellorsville, Gettysburg and the Wil-
derness — the figures being 555,000 men on the Union side
as against 413,200 on the Confederate side. Mr. Liv-
SI
trt J.
< -^
'Z a.
2 W
,-, o
O _
2o6 CIVIL WAR
ermore estimates the total number of killed and wounded
in the war among the Union men to have been 385,000,
and among the Confederates 329,000.
And what were the fruits of the war for which such an
awful price in blood and treasure had been paid? The
extinction of the institution of slavery and of the doctrine
of state sovereignty as causes of anger and strife between
the North and the South; the estabHshment for all time of
the federal authority as supreme under the Constitution;
the revelation of the power of democracy to preserve its
empire intact; and, finally, the substitution in the South of
industrial development under freedom for moral lethargy
and agricultural stagnation under slavery.
The assassination of President Lincoln, a few days only
after the surrender of Lee at Appomattox, was a tragic cli-
max to the colossal struggle which had been in progress for
four years, and brought to an untimely end the career of a
remarkable man, a genuine son of the soil and the ripest
product of the moral forces of the democracy of the young
nation. His mission, as he understood it, was to preserve
the Union, and, with a singleness of purpose as rare among
public men as a rule as it was natural to him as an indi-
vidual, he subordinated all selfish and personal considera-
tions to the attainment of this great end. To him men were
nothing except as they could be used to advance the great
cause which the people had placed in his keeping. Patient
and self-contained yet resolute and even masterful, he was
a silent but powerful force that made for righteousness,
against which the envy and the malice of the ambitious and
the selfish, as well as the hysteria of the weaklings and the
panic-stricken, broke impotently. His character and his
LINCOLN'S CHARACTER AND TEMPERAMENT 207
temperament, apparently so simple and yet so tantalizingly
elusive, will remain for all time a subject of fascinating
study. And among the imperishable records which he has
left as a basis for such study none will be found of more
abiding value as a reflection of his lofty spirit than the
Gettysburg address, unmatched in American literature for
nobility of thought and for simplicity and beauty of phrase.
XVII
RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
The demoralizing effects of a great civil war upon national
character were strikingly illustrated during the decade
following the restoration of peace. Old standards of right
living and right thinking became l)lurrcd or entirely ob-
scured in the smoke that was wafted from scores of fiercely
contested battle-fields, and men's worst passions, long
repressed by the conventions of an orderly civilization,
swayed their minds and governed their actions. To ex-
travagance and waste, which were the natural accompani-
ments and consequences of war, were added bribery and
corruption among federal, state and city officials so flagrant
as to make honest men hang their heads in shame and almost
in despair, when, in 1876, the nation gathered in Philadel-
phia to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the Decla-
ration of Independence.
This high tide of official knavery and corruption was
reached during the two terms of General Grant as President.
A poor reader of character and drawn to rather than repelled
by men of uncultivated tastes. Grant, in his simplicity,
honesty and credulity, became the dupe of more than one
designing scamp who used his official position to further
his own ends, bringing disgrace and Ininiiliation upon his
unsuspecting chief. The conditions, it must be admitted,
however, were peculiar. Corruption was a disease of the
time, and a stronger man than Grant proved to be might
208
DEMORALIZING EFFECTS OF CIVIL WAR 209
have been powerless to counteract its subtle influence. The
enormous requirements of the government during four years
of war, together with the high tariff, had given an artificial
stimulus to industries of all kinds, had made manufacturers
and contractors rich beyond their wildest dreams, and had
created a shoddy aristocracy based on wealth alone. The
air, moreover, was feverish with speculative schemes, the
possibilities of which threw men usually cool-headed off
their mental and moral balance and made them both ava-
ricious and unscrupulous. The extension of railroads into
new grain-growing territory in the middle and far West and
into the coal and iron fields, with the expansion and re-
equipment of old roads to enable them to meet modern
requirements, had the effect of creating powerful corpora-
tions in need both of favorable legislation and of freedom
from legislative interference in carrying out their far-reach-
ing plans. Too often also loyalty to the cardinal doctrines
of the Republican party, the enfranchisement of the negro
and the suppression of the "rebel vote," was accepted as
sufficient to excuse irregularity in official conduct, even
when the obvious motive was personal gain.
The facts, however, do not sustain the theory that hatred
of the South and a desire for further revenge upon the
prostrate people of that section were the principal motives
which led the Republicans to give the ballot to the negro.
To the Republicans then in Congress the peril to the nation
involved in a possible union between the southern whites
in control of their state governments and the copperheads
of the North was very real. The ex-Confederates, we now
know, were not deluding themselves with any such scheme
to recover possession of the national government. Ex-
2IO RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
hausted and ruined by the war, they recognized that both
slavery and secession were dead beyond any hope of res-
urrection. They accepted frankly the thirteenth amend-
ment to the Constitution abohshing slavery in the United
States. The North was still suspicious, however, and their
conduct in passing through their state legislatures, imme-
diately after the close of the war, laws regulating negro
labor, vagrancy, etc., in refusing to accept the fourteenth
amendment conferring the rights of citizenship upon the
negro and putting pressure upon the states to allow him
to vote, while at the same time disfranchising certain ex-
Confederate soldiers, and finally in the Ku Klux Klan out-
rages designed to frighten negroes from voting under the
rights bestowed upon them by the fifteenth amendment,
was conclusive evidence to the Republicans in Congress that
the ex- Confederates were still at heart enemies of the Union
and of the negro.
In the perspective of half a century the bestowal of the
suffrage upon the negroes is generally regarded as having
been a grave political mistake. The public men of any
period, however, are entitled to be judged by the light of
the times in which they were obliged to do their work and
not by that of subsequent events. In the view, then, of .men
like Thaddeus Stevens and Charles Sumner, the enfranchise-
ment of the negroes was the only way by which the political
power of the South for possible evil could be broken, unless
the military occupation provided by the Reconstruction
act of March, 1867, and by the force bills, so-called, of a
later date, was to continue indefinitely. This view was not
radical at that time. It was shared by men of the highest
patriotism who had no selfish interest, political or other-
^ reO^BOme SCENE IN THE CTTr OP O^Ks!' ^roT ^1r^. ,s6,.
•' M«.n«. curs. •>'"'P,L 1 * • • »
ml. Xn«e out repre«ont8 tha tate in store for those great pests of Southern society—
The '""Y^ner and scalawag— if found in Dixie's land after the break of day on tho,
the carpe*""T*^^_.,
EVIDENCE IN KU KLUX KLAN CASES BEFORE THE
CONGRESSIONAL COMMITTEE.
Above: Fac-simile of a "gratuity" voted to Governor Moses by the South
Carolina Legislature, in 1871. Below: A newspaper clipping.
212 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
wise, at stake. "The bare idea," wrote John Jay to Sal-
mon P. Chase, "of the rebel states casting their votes for
election in 1868 — the blacks being fexcluded — and giving
us again a Democratic and rebel government, is altogether
intolerable, and yet that is what the northern Democracy
begin to hope for and expect."
Many people in the North, moreover, for whom Sumner
was the spokesman, were influenced in favor of negro
suffrage by humanitarian motives and by a belief that
the negro, under protection and encouragement, would
develop into a fairly intelligent and useful voter. The
narrow-minded dogmatism, too, of the President, Andrew
Johnson, a southern states-rights man of the old type,
raised to his high position by the assassination of Lincoln,
contributed its share to create the conditions which seemed
to make the enfranchisement of the negroes necessary in
order to insure the continued safety of the repubhc.
Under these conditions it was perhaps not unnatural that
the North, relieved at last from the prolonged strain of the
great conflict and turning its mind again to industrial affairs,
should receive with mild incredulity and with more or less
indifference the reports of the wholesale robbery to which
many of the southern states were subjected during the
humiliating period of negro rule following the enforcement
of the Reconstruction act, when the "carpet-baggers" and
"scalawags," as the white Repubhcans from the North and
of the South were respectively termed, were in full control
of the state governments. Ninety per cent of the plunder
derived from this orgy of negro legislation went into the
pockets of these greedy and unscrupulous white adventur-
ers whom the ignorant hordes of negroes, intoxicated by
RESTORATION OF WHITE LEADERSHIP 213
their sudden rise to their new estate as voters and office-
holders, followed bhndly as representing the party which
had delivered them from bondage.
The turn of the tide of sentiment in the North came in
1872, and was reflected by the action of Congress in passing
the General Amnesty bill restoring to the great majority of
the ex-Confederates their full political rights. Much of the
bitterness of feeling which the war had left had died out in
the meantime, there was less distrust of the designs of the
southern leaders, and business affairs had acquired all-
engrossing importance. The feeling gained ground stead-
ily that the southern states would be obliged to solve as
best they could the difficult problem of negro suffrage.
Hence the North regarded with concern, but with a help-
lessness which the presence of federal troops in the South
was powerless to avert, the successful efforts which the
southern whites made in the next few years to wrest the
control of their state governments from the negroes and
their disreputable white leaders. This result was accom-
plished by a frank resort to intimidation, bribery, and
fraud, by which the negro vote was driven or beguiled
away from the polls or neutralized.
Meanwhile the demoralizing, influences already referred
to were at work in the North, fostered by the preoccupation
of business men in their urgent private affairs and by the
tyranny of partisan politics. Tweed and his rascally Tam-
many associates got control of the government first of the
city and then of the state of New York by fraudulently
creating subservient voters out of fresh immigrants and by
legislative bribery. During the four years from 1868 to
187 1 the members of this corrupt ring stole from the city
214 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
a sum variously estimated at from lift}- to two hundred
millions of dollars, having the aid in this dastardly business
of three compliant judges. In the summer of 1871 the
thieves fell out and the facts showing the extent to which
and the methods by which the city had been plundered for
years were disclosed. The city once aroused was soon res-
cued, and the robbers were driven into exile or thrown into
jail.
Tammany Hall under Tweed was Democratic, but the
gas ring which flourished in Philadelphia and which, in
the decade from 1870 to 1 881, added fifty millions to the
debt of the city without any corresponding advantages to
its citizens, was Republican throughout. Here again the
management of the city departments, with limitless oppor-
tunities for jobbery and plunder, was complacently left by
the business men to the poHticians, who in turn provided
at every election a large Republican vote and so safe-
guarded the protective tariff upon which the Pennsylvania
industries depended for a considerable percentage of their
profits. Compared with New York the admixture of for-
eign-born voters in Philadelphia was slight. In two great
American cities, therefore, where the conditions at this
period were entirely different the same pernicious influences
were at work to the same end. It was not until 1881 that
Philadelphia took effective steps to free itself from the
mastery of this corrupt ring, with its state and federal alli-
ances.
National as well as city and state affairs afforded abun-
dant evidence also of the serious moral malady from which
the country was suffering. Grant's first term as President
did not seem to enlarge his knowledge of human nature or
2i6 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
to put him on his guard against avaricious conspirators who
might be scheming to use him to their advantage. In the
summer of 1869 he guilelessly allowed himself to be enter-
tained, while on his way to the Peace Jubilee in Boston and
later in New York City, by Jay Gould, and James Fisk, Jr.,
notorious even then for his profligacy and vulgarity, who
together had possessed themselves of the Erie Railroad and
who were intimate with Tweed, Sweeney and the Tammany
ring judges, Barnard, Cardozo and McCunn.
Gould's purpose in cultivating Grant's acquaintance was
to guard against any interference by the government in his
audacious plot to corner the market for gold, speculation
in which at that time was very active. Grant's unsus-
picious nature made him the easy prey of this wily schemer,
who, with the help of Fisk, forced up the price of gold until,
on the famous Black Friday, September 24, it reached 160,
when the government began to sell gold from its surplus and
thus broke the market. Gould, forewarned that at last
his purpose was understood by the authorities at Washing-
ton, saved himself by beginning to sell gold at the critical
moment while Fisk remained a buyer and was o\'erwhelmed
by contracts which he could not fulfil. The financial and
mercantile community meanwhile suffered embarrassments
and losses, and business interests throughout the country
were disturbed and injured.
Severer still was the blow which Grant's reputation re-
ceived through the revelations of the pecuniary interest
which his private secretary, Babcock, had in the frauds
practised upon the government by the St. Louis whiskey
ring, made up of distillers, internal revenue officers and
officials in Washington. Through the powerful influence
FRAUDS AMONG PUBLIC OFFICIALS 217
of his distinguished chief, whose habit it was to stand by
his friends through evil as well as through good report,
Babcock was acquitted of the charge of conspiracy to de-
fraud the revenue. The evidence, however, left it reason-
ably clear that he had received a share of the ill-gotten
profits of the ring and he was forced to vacate his ofhce.
The frauds began as early as 1870 or 187 1, and among the
men who were perpetrating them the supposition was sedu-
lously cultivated that the stolen money, or a considerable
proportion of it, went into a campaign fund to secure the
renomination of Grant for a second and, later, for even a
third term as President. Some of it may have been de-
voted to this purpose, but no evidence was ever forthcom-
ing to show that Grant, if he knew of this fund, was aware
of the illegitimate source whence at least a part of it was
derived.
The climax of the President's humiliation was reached
when in March, 1876, only a few months before the Repub-
lican national convention was to meet, facts were laid
before him proving conclusively that General Belknap, who
had been his Secretary of War since 1869, had been receiv-
ing since November, 1870, a share, perhaps twenty thou-
sand dollars in all, of the profits of the lucrative office of
the post-trader at Fort Sill, Indian Territory. Belknap
resigned his office in disgrace before proceedings could be
begun against him, and was allowed to disappear from the
pubhc view.
Other revelations, meanwhile, of the prevalence of bri-
bery and corruption among national legislators, heretofore
supposed to be above suspicion, added to the embarrass-
ment of the Republicans and deepened the sickening sense
2i8 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
of despair which honest men throughout the nation felt.
These revelations, showing how insidious and mischievous
an influence had been exercised for years among certain
senators and representatives at Washington by the great
railroad corporations, came to light both before and after
the financial panic of 1873, with which they were indirectly
connected.
This panic was due to various causes, among which were
the exhausting efTect and the enormous waste of the war
and the destruction by fire of a large part of Chicago, in
October, 1871, and of Boston, in 1872, with a total esti-
mated loss amounting to the huge sum of $273,000,000.
The principal cause, however, was the speculative expan-
sion of all lines of business, and more especially of railroad
building, in the years following the Civil War, to a point
where it was impossible for the country to finance the
projects with which it had overloaded itself. The average
increase in railroad building during the four years from
1865 to 1868, inclusive, was only a little over two thousand
miles annually. In the next four years, however, more
than twenty-four thousand miles were built or relaid, the
steel rails produced by the new Bessemer process being
used largely for the purpose.. Every branch of allied busi-
ness, moreover, was pushed during this period to its utmost
limit to keep pace with the demand. Prices, too, rose to
abnormal heights — steel rails one hundred and twelve dol-
lars a ton and pig-iron forty-nine dollars a ton. The com-
mercial and industrial energy of the country had far outrun
the volume of capital available for business purposes.
Recourse in this emergency was had to foreign capital
obtained through the sale of railroad bonds, but even this
CREDIT-MOBILIER SCANDAL 219
fresh supply of funds was not enough to meet the urgent
needs of the time. The conditions grew more and more
feverish until on September 18 the panic began with the
failure of Jay Cooke & Co., the financial agents of the
Northern Pacific Railway. The disastrous effects of the
commercial crisis which followed the crash in Wall Street
were felt throughout the country, and fully five years
passed before business recovered its normal tone.
In the winter before this financial storm broke the coun-
try had been astonished and dismayed by the disclosures of
wholesale attempts to bribe members of Congress in the
interest of one of the great railroad corporations, the Union
Pacific, by the distribution through Oakes Ames, a repre-
sentative from Massachusetts, of stock in the construction
company of the road, called the Credit Mobilier. Several
men were practically ruined by these disclosures, the chief
among them being Schuyler Colfax, a member of the House
of Representatives from Indiana since 1854, Speaker of the
House from 1863 to 1869, and Vice-President during Grant's
first term. What amazed and appalled the country was
not so much the discovery that two or three represent-
atives and a senator should have been found guilty by
the investigating committee as it was the revelation that
men like Garfield, Dawes and Henry Wilson were regarded
as not beyond the reach of the tempter. Dawes and Wilson
were guilty only of impropriety; Garfield proved his inno-
cence to the satisfaction of his Ohio constituency, and his
election later to the Presidency must be accepted as a clean
bill of moral health from the nation.
Blaine fared less well in defending himself, in May and
June of 1876, from the charge of having sold to the Union
2 20 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
Pacific and two other railroad companies, at a far higher
price than their real value, several hundred thousand dol-
lars' worth of bonds of the Little Rock and Fort Smith Rail-
road with which he had become burdened, the inference
being that these corporations expected him as a conse-
quence to be friendly to 'their interests as Speaker or as a
member of the House of Representatives. The situation
called for a clear, simple statement of receipts and disburse-
ments, fortified by cancelled checks and other ordinary
documentary evidence. Blaine met it with a passionate
and theatrical outburst of fervid rhetoric, proclaiming to
the world his entire innocence and denouncing the ''rebel
brigadiers" who, he charged, were attempting to ruin his
character. His defense of his conduct convinced his friends
and admirers, of whom he had many, of his innocence of
wrong-doing, but did not convince the country at large.
As a consequence he lost the RepubHcan nomination for
the Presidency in 1876 and the election to the Presidency
in 1884.
By reason, therefore, of these shocking revelations of
bribery and corruption in ofiicial circles and because of the
depressed state of business following the panic of 1873, the
Republicans found themselves on the defensive in the
Hayes-Tilden cy.mpaign of 1876, at the close of Grant's two
terms. They could point, however, to two acts of Grant's
administration which reflected great credit upon him and
upon the party — first, the Treaty of Washington, which his
Secretary of State, Hamilton Fish, had carried to a suc-
cessful conclusion and under which, as has already been
noted, Great Britain, by the award of the Geneva Tribunal
of Arbitration, was compelled to pay the United States
INTIMIDATION IN THE SOUTH 221
fifteen and a half million dollars in compensation for the
depredations of the Confederate cruisers, the Alabama,
Florida and Shenandoah; and, sccondl}^ Grant's courageous
veto of the Inflation bill, by which it was proposed to in-
crease the volume of outstanding greenbacks from $382,-
000,000 to $400,000,000. The resumption of specie pay-
ments did not take place until 1879, but this veto of the
Inflation bill was most serviceable as a check upon the
desire of the West and South to attempt to cure the financial
ills of the time by the simple and easy expedient of printing
more government money, and went far toward leading
the country back to principles of sound national finance.
In the attempt to divert attention from the scandals of
the Grant administration and from the depressed state of
business, the Republicans made the horrors of the "bloody
shirt" — the assaults upon negroes being summarized in this
lurid phrase — the danger of a "soHd South" and the dread
of the "rebel brigadiers" in Congress the issues in the
Hayes campaign, and on those issues won the election
through the grace of the Electoral Commission in awarding
the votes of South Carolina, Florida and Louisiana to
Hayes. Early in 1877 the Florida Democrats recovered
control of their state government; and soon after he was
inaugurated President Hayes withdrew the federal troops
from Florida and Louisiana, the only remaining states in
which they were still quartered, thus acknowledging the
utter failure of the policy of his party, adopted a decade
earlier, of imposing negro rule upon the old slave states by
force.
Since then the southern whites, with the tacit acquies-
cence of the North, save for an occasional outburst in Con-
222 RECONSTRUCTION AND CORRUPTION
gress, have retained possession of their state governments
and of all election machinery, local, state and federal, by
a resort to intimidation, justifying their course on the
ground of absolute necessity, if the intelligence, wealth and
honesty, instead of the ignorance, poverty and dishonesty,
of a community, were to rule. "We hear much," wrote the
late Henry W. Grady, of the Atlanta Constitution, "of the
intimidation of the colored vote of the South. There is
intimidation, but it is the menace of the compact and solid
wealth and intelligence of a great social system. Against
this menace, peaceful and majestic, counter-organization
cannot stand. That is why the negro fails to vote in the
South. He will not vote except under persistent and sys-
tematic and inspiring organization. This organization can-
not be eiTected or maintained against a powerful and united
social system that embraces the wealth and intelligence of
the community. "
In spite, therefore, of the amendments to the Constitu-
tion that were passed in order to secure to him his rights as
a citizen, the negro is in effect disfranchised throughout the
old slave states. The North accepts the situation with only
perfunctory protests, the peril which seemed so threatening
to Stevens, Sumner and their associates no longer existing.
XVIII
POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
With the disappearance of slavery and the "solid South"
as issues in national politics, a new era began in the history
of the American people, an era in which problems in eco-
nomics and finance pressed for solution; problems arising
from the rapid increase in the material prosperity of the
country and from the necessity of changes in the laws to
meet these new conditions.
One of the most important of these problems was the
tariff. The Republican party committed itself to a pro-
tective tariff almost at the very beginning of its history,
in the platform on which Lincoln was elected President in
i860; and with courage, consistency and signal ability has
advocated a protective tariff from that day to this. The
leaders of the party in i860 realized that the twenty-seven
electoral votes of Pennsylvania, even then a state with
large and valuable manufacturing interests, especially in
iron and steel and their products, would be necessary in
order to insure the election of Lincoln. A plank was there-
fore inserted in the Republican platform declaring that a
sound policy required the adjustment of import duties so
as "to encourage the development of the industrial interests
of the whole country" — an announcement that was re-
ceived with enthusiasm by the Pennsylvania delegates to
the convention. This declaration of a protective tariff
policy was the chief influence in securing the electoral
223
2 24 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
votes of Pennsylvania and New Jersey for Lincoln in the
memorable contest of i860, overshadowing in importance
even slavery as an issue in those states.
During the Civil War the rates of duty established by
the Morrill tariff bill, which became a law in 1861, were
raised from time to time in order to secure much-needed
revenue to meet the expenses of the war rather than to pro-
vide additional protection for American industries. Hav-
ing accustomed themselves, however, to these high rates
and having enjoyed the increased profits obtainable under
them, the manufacturers in the middle Atlantic and New
England states were unwilling to have them lowered when,
in 1870, the demand for a downward revision of the tariff
made itself felt among the Republicans of the middle West.
So powerful, moreover, had these industrial interests be-
come and so close was the alliance which they had estab-
lished with the leaders of the Republican party, that they
won a substantial victory by preventing any general or
systematic reduction of the duties. Again, a decade later,
the agitation against the high war duties, as they were still
called, under the shelter of which, it was charged by the
Democrats, monopolies were being fostered, the country's
foreign exports were languishing, and the surplus in the
national treasury was feeing augmented to dangerous pro-
portions, made a further revision of the tariff necessary.
The new tariff bill which was passed in 1883 in order to
quiet this agitation, ])ut which made only a slight modifi-
cation in the protective duties, was satisfactory to neither
party.
The vote by which this measure became a law revealed
one fact, however, of no Uttle significance: thirty-one Dem-
INFLUENCE OF HIGH-TARIFF DEMOCRATS 225
ocrats, twenty-one representatives and ten senators, voted
with the RepubHcans in favor of maintaining high duties.
From this time on the protectionist Democrats from the
manufacturing states, at first of the North, but, of late years,
of the South as well, where coal and iron mines have been
developed and where many cotton and other mills have
been built, have proved to be the most useful allies of the
Republicans in maintaining the high rates of duty. Thus,
while the Republican party has always been practically
united on this question, save for the desertion in recent
years of the Progressives, so-called, of the middle West,
the Democracy has been hopelessly divided. Theoretically
committed by their party platforms to a tariff for revenue
only, with an occasional concession in the form of "inci-
dental protection" to American industries, the Democrats
of the most influence in Congress, men of the type of
Randall of Pennsylvania, Gorman of Maryland, Brice of
Ohio, and Hill of New York, placed the business inter-
ests of their constituents above party loyalty and above
party pledges, and more than once united with the Re-
publicans in order to prevent any material downward
revision of the leading tariff schedules. In 1884, when the
Democrats were in control of the Hjuse, no fewer than
forty-one Democratic representatives, under the leader-
ship of Samuel J. Randall, voted with the Republicans and
so secured the defeat of the Morrison bill providing for a
horizontal reduction of twenty per cent from the rates
established by the tariff act of the previous year.
Cleveland embodied the desire of the rank and file of
his party to have the tariff duties substantially reduced,
and endeavored in each of his terms of office, and more
2 26 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
especially in the second, to accomplish this end. In his
first term a Repubhcan Senate blocked his efforts to secure
the passage of the Mills bill; and in his second term, when
for the first time since 1856 both houses of Congress and the
President were Democratic, Gorman, Brice, Hill and other
Democratic senators united with Senator Aldrich, the
astute leader of the Republicans, to render the Wilson bill
practically harmless, so far as the more important of the
protected industries were concerned. Disheartened and
discouraged by the party treachery of the Democratic
leaders, Cleveland allowed the bill to become a law with-
out his signature.
In his first term a huge surplus in the national treasury,
largely the product of the high tariff rates, threatened dan-
ger to the business interests of the country and was the
excuse for the Mills bill. When he came into power for
a second term in 1893, ^^e McKinley tariff bill having been
the main issue in the campaign, Cleveland found himself
face to face not with a surplus but with a deficit in the
treasury. During the intervening administration of Presi-
dent Harrison the Republicans had disposed effectually of
the surplus. New pension legislation and lavish appro-
priations for river and harbor bills, for public buildings and
for vessels for the navy, had the effect of, if they were not
deliberately designed for the express purpose of, prevent-
ing the Democrats, when next they came into power, from
using the existence of a dangerously large surplus as an
argument for reducing tariff rates. The pension legisla-
tion of this period, which increased the annual charge
against the treasury from sixty-live million dollars in the
opening year of Cleveland's first term, 1885, to one hundred
POWER OF BUSINESS INTERESTS 227
and thirty-nine million dollars in the final year of Har-
rison's term, 1892, was effectively cited by the Democrats
as an illustration of the government extravagance and
wastefulness which a high protective tariff engendered.
It was the depleted condition of the treasury when Cleve-
land entered upon his second term in 1893 that enabled
Gorman and Brice to base their public opposition to the
Wilson bill on the ground that its operation would leave
the treasury with a deficit of a hundred million dollars.
The Wilson bill supplanted the high-tariff McKinley bill
of 1890 which had been repudiated by the country in the
fall elections of the same year and which was mainly
instrumental in making both the legislative and executive
branches of the government Democratic two years later.
The Dingley tariff bill of 1897 and the Payne-Aldrich bill
of 1909 afforded fresh evidence of the closeness of the alli-
ance between the protected manufacturing interests and
the RepubHcan leaders in Congress. The Wilson bill,
partly owing to the depression in business following the
panic of 1893, had not proved to be satisfactory, and the
Republicans, again swept into power in 1896 by the popu-
lar revulsion against Bryan and free silver, substituted for
it the Dingley tariff bill. As in the Payne-Aldrich bill of a
dozen years later some schedules were modified and a few
raw materials were placed on the free list. But for the
great bulk of manufactured articles the rates remained high.
Various new ideas were embodied in these measures —
provisions for reciprocity treaties and a system of maxi-
mum and minimum rates of duty, both of which were
designed to force tariff concessions from foreign countries.
The Payne-Aldrich bill provided for a board of tariff ex-
2 28 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
perts to make a scientific examination of the tariff rates,
schedule by schedule, as a basis for more intelligent legis-
lation than had heretofore been possible. It remains to
be seen from the action of Congress on the reports of this
board on the wool and other schedules whether the down-
ward revision of the tariff is henceforth to proceed along
scientific Hnes or is to be practically dictated, as heretofore,
by the leading manufacturers concerned. However much
truth, finally, there may be in the Democratic contention
that the protective tariff has produced swollen fortunes at
one end of the social scale and wide-spread povert}^ and dis-
content at the other, and has begotten wellnigh criminal
extravagance in the conduct of the government's business,
few will be disposed to deny that, taken as a whole, the
country has prospered marvellously under the tarilY policy
of the Repubhcans.
Of even greater importance than the tariff was the con-
test for sound money which began with Grant's veto of
the Inflation bill and continued for a full quarter of a cen-
tury before the gold standard was finally adopted as the
basis for the government's system of finance. For a decade
after the close of the Civil War the popularity of the green-
back was great. The notion had become widely prevalent
toward the end of this period, especially in the middle West
and South, that the needs of the country for a larger volume
of currency could be satisfied if the government would
print more greenbacks. What the West and the South
needed was not a more generous distribution by the gov-
ernment of paper currency but additional capital, and
capital could be had only in exchange for labor or commodi-
ties. But with all their available capital tied up in real
' LEGISLATION IN FAVOR OF SILVER 229
estate and in manufacturing and farming enterprises, and
with their debts steadily increasing, the men of the West
and the South looked to the government for relief, and mis-
takenly thought that relief could he had through the issue
of more "fiat" money. Grant's veto of the Inflation bill
and the ample opportunities for discussion which the lean
years following the panic of 1873 afforded, did much to
dispel the illusions which had become popularly associated
with the greenback.
It was in this period of inactivity in business and in this
manner that the attention of the West and of the South
became diverted from greenbacks to silver as a promising
remedy for the inadequacy of the circulating medium.
In the preceding half-dozen years the production of silver
in the Rocky Mountain states had been increasing enor-
mously. The value of the silver output of these states,
which in 1861 was only $2,000,000, reached $12,000,000 in
1868, $28,750,000 in 1872 and $37,000,000 in 1874. Four
years later, when the production had reached $40,000,000,
the demand, especially from the silver-producing states,
that Congress provide some method by which this huge
volume of the white metal might be absorbed into the
coinage system of the country became incessant and insist-
ent. Many of the arguments that prevailed during the
greenback craze were readapted to meet the silver situa-
tion and were repeated with new energy, the association
of abundant money and business prosperity having fixed
itself firmly in the minds of multitudes of men, not a few
of whom were outspoken in their advocacy of even the free
coinage of silver.
So strongly and widely held were these views that in
230 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
1878 Congress was compelled to pass the Bland-Allison
bill restoring the silver dollar to the standard coinage, from
which it had been dropped five years earlier, providing for
the coinage of from two to four million dollars in silver
each month, and making silver dollars legal tender to any
amount. In the same year the further retirement of green-
backs was forbidden; what the people wanted was not less
but more ''money." Under the stimulus of these govern-
ment purchases the production of silver increased rapidly
until in 1890 it reached $57,000,000. Efforts were making
meanwhile to interest other nations in silver. Commis-
sioners were sent abroad in the hope of persuading leading
foreign governments of the advantages of international
bimetallism. European financiers, however, turned an
unsympathetic ear to the arguments of the American
emissaries; the single gold standard, they said, satisfied all
their needs.
The demands of the advocates of silver kept pace with
the constantly increasing production of the mines, however,
and at last the pressure became too strong longer to be
resisted. In response to these demands Congress in 1890
passed the Sherman Silver Purchase bill, in accordance with
which the government engaged to buy, each month, four
and a half million ounces of silver at the market rate, not
to exceed $1.29 an ounce, paying therefor by issues of legal-
tender treasury notes redeemable in gold or silver at the
option of the government. In other words, the govern-
ment pledged itself to buy from the states of the far West
practically the entire output of their silver mines. The
arrangement was a profitable one for the mine-owners, but
proved to be costly for the country at large.
CLEVELAND'S CHARACTERISTICS 231
Under these heavy monthly purchases by the government
the price of silver naturally began to fall. In the three
years that intervened between the passage of the Silver
Purchase bill and the special session of Congress called by
Cleveland in August, 1893. the price declined from $1.09 to
75 cents an ounce. Meanwhile, by the operation of a law
well known to students of finance, the cheaper metal, silver,
had been driving the dearer metal, gold, out of the country
in exchange for American bonds and other securities which
European holders did not care to carry longer for fear lest
the American passion for silver might precipitate a catas-
trophe involving them in heavy losses. The government's
gold reserve had been drained in this operation to such an
extent that the danger became great that the national
finances would be forced upon a silver basis, with serious
injury to credit and to industries of all classes.
The repeal of the Silver Purchase act at this special ses-
sion of Congress came too late. The mischief had already
been done, and in the next few years Cleveland was obliged
to purchase more than $150,000,000 in gold through the
sale of bonds to New York bankers and to the public in
order to keep the government's gold reserve above the
danger mark and to preserve the relative values of gold
and silver. The intelligence, moral courage and strength
of will which enabled Cleveland, without help either from
his own party in Congress, the leaders of which he had
antagonized, or from the Republicans, to carry the national
finances through this crisis, may in time be regarded by
history as his highest title to the gratitude of his country-
men.
Other causes than the government's purchases of silver
232 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
contributed largely to the panic of 1893 — agricultural de-
pression, the excessive mortgaging of farms, reckless rail-
way financiering and extravagance in public and private life.
The panic served to bring freshly to light, however, the
defects of a monetary system which for years had favored
silver at the expense of gold. The lessons of the \rdnic
were therefore an educational influence of the highest value.
The advocates of sound money, moreover, had been far
from idle during these years, and the effects of their teach-
ings were revealed in the presidential campaign of 1896,
when the business interests not only of the East but of the
West united to defeat Bryan, the candidate representing
free silver. The general revival of business in McKinley's
first administration and the great increase in the production
of gold in the far West and in Alaska, the advance being
steady from $36,000,000 in 1893 to $79,000,000 in 1900,
were also important influences ' affecting public opinion in
favor of sound money. In 1900, therefore, in response to
a demand directly opposite in character to that which had
prevailed ten years earlier, an act of Congress placed the
finances of the nation on a gold basis. The defeat of
Bryan for a second time in the autumn of the same year
stamped the national seal of approval upon this act, and
put an end to the agitation in favor of free silver.
The panic of 1907, following laxity and extravagance
in insurance and trust company management, over-specu-
lation in real estate projects and an undue extension of
many branches of business, illustrated anew in its paralyzing
effects the necessity for the reform of the coinage and cur-
rency system of the country. What was needed has been
admirably summarized by A. Barton Hepburn, a high
PURCHASE OF ALASKA 233
authority in banking, in his Contest for Sound Money — a
monetary system which would give stabihty to metallic
money and security and flexibihty to paper currency, to the
end that prices might remain steady and interest rates
continue reasonably uniform and equitable throughout the
country. Whether or not a system possessing these merits
is to be found in the recommendations submitted to Con-
gress in January, 191 2, of the National Monetary Commis-
sion, of which ex-Senator Aldrich was the chairman, remains
to be seen. The adoption of such a system is not expected
to prevent panics so much as to deprive panics of some of
their most disastrous accompaniments and consequences.
Aside from those which have already been referred to
or which will be considered in a later chapter, the two most
important events in the foreign relations of the nation
since the Civil War have been the purchase of Alaska in
1867 and the vigorous assertion by President Cleveland in
1895 of the Monroe Doctrine as a means of compelling
Great Britain to submit its boundary dispute with Ven-
ezuela to arbitration. The circumstances under which
Secretary Seward obtained Alaska from Russia for the
sum of $7,200,000 were all propitious. The people of the
Pacific states and territories had for years been anxious to
acquire fishing rights along the coast of Alaska, and Russia
was very willing to sell a possession from which little or
no revenue was derived and which was remote and difficult
to defend, especially as the results of the Crimean War had
made it necessary for the Russian government to husband
its energies and to concentrate its resources. Not a few
men in Congress and a considerable portion of the public
were disposed to take a jocose view of the expenditure of
234 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
so large a sum of money for the purchase of a country
which was supposed to be covered for the greater part with
snow and ice and which was facetiously termed Walrussia.
Time, however, proved that the judgment of Secretary
Seward, who had the imagination to foresee the strategic
and commercial advantages likely to result from the acqui-
sition of the territory, was sound. For the purchase proved
to be one of the most fortunate and profitable that the
United States ever made. It added an area of 590,884
square miles to the national domain — an area a third
greater than that of the Atlantic states from Maine to
Florida; and the value of the principal products of the land
and the waters of the country, furs, fish and minerals, from
1867 down to 191 2, has exceeded the huge total of $420,-
000,000. It is worthy of remark that the negotiations
with reference to this purchase were greatly facilitated by
the use of the Atlantic cable, the successful laying of which,
due to the boundless faith and indomitable energy of Cyrus
W. Field, had been completed in the previous year.
The Monroe Doctrine, which had lain dormant since
1866, when, with the veteran troops of Grant and Sherman
behind it, it had only to be referred to in order to force the
French army of occupation, sent thither by Napoleon III,
out of Mexico, was revived in 1895 by President Cleveland
and his Secretary of State, Richard Olney, and was made
to apply to the boundary dispute, which had been in exist-
ence for half a century, between Venezuela and British
Guiana. The position of Cleveland and Olney seemed to
be that as Great Britain had repeatedly refused to submit
the dispute to arbitration, and was apparently determined
to impose its will and its notion of the proper boundary line
VENEZUELA AND THE MONROE DOCTRINE 235
upon a weak and helpless nation, the Monroe Doctrine was
clearly applicable to the case. Cleveland also appears to
have thought that if he adopted a firm tone and made per-
fectly clear the intention of the United States to fight rather
than tamely to allow Venezuela to be despoiled of territory
that might rightfully belong to her, England would back
down. He may have been convinced, moreover, that war
would be less likely to result from his message to Congress,
with its provision for a commission of inquiry, involving
consequent delay, than from the agitation of the subject in
Congress and in the sensational newspapers, with possibly
irritating effects upon both Englishmen and Americans,
while further futile negotiations were dragging along. He
certainly assured his intimates at the time that the message
would result not in war but in arbitration, and this pre-
diction turned out to be correct.
The risk, however, which Cleveland took in this affair
was great, and the verdict of history will probably be that
it was rather through good fortune than good judgment
that serious trouble was avoided. For the timely inter-
vention of Jameson's raid into the Transvaal occurred at
this moment, and the congratulatory dispatch of the Ger-
man Emperor to President Kriiger so incensed and in-
flamed all England that Venezuela and Cleveland's belli-
cose message were forgotten. Lord Salisbury, who had
maintained from the first that the Monroe Doctrine was
not applicable to the controversy — a position since shared
by not a few historians and publicists, American as well as
foreign — finally consented to arbitration, and the grave
danger that undoubtedly lay in the situation was happily
averted.
236 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
Cleveland's second term of office was noteworthy not
only for his courageous stand in favor of sound money and
for his controversy with England over Venezuela, but for
the substantial assistance which he gave to the cause of
civil service reform. The greatest advances which have
been made under the Pendleton Civil Service law, passed in
1883, in taking the appointment of government officials
out of the control of the politicians, are to be credited to
President Cleveland and President Roosevelt. At the end
of 191 1 about 230,000 government positions were in the
classified service. Nearly all of these offices, however, as
was pointed out by Dr. Charles W. Eliot, the president of
the National Civil Service Reform League, in the address
which was read in Philadelphia, in December, 191 1, are
subordinate places with low salaries. On the other hand,
nearly all the superior offices, having good or high salaries
worth assessing for political purposes, more than one hun-
dred thousand in number, are still filled by the patronage
method. "It is their grip," Dr. Eliot added, "on the vast
total of the salaries paid to pubhc officers appointed by the
patronage method, and on the personal services of such
officers, which maintains the bosses, rings and machines,"
and which prolongs "the power of the senators, congress-
men, governors, mayors and state, county or city elected
representatives and officials who control all the appoint-
ments not made on the merit system."
President Taft recommended that the entire executive
civil service of the national government, excluding officers
responsible for the policy of administration and their im-
mediate personal assistants or deputies, be placed on the
merit system of api)ointm('nt . I'or the reasons, however.
THOMAS A. EDISON AT WORK IN HIS LABORATORY IN ORANGE,
NEW JERSEY.
From a photograph copyright by W. K. I. Dickson.
238 POLITICAL AND INDUSTRIAL PROGRESS
so tersely stated by Dr. Eliot, the politicians in Congress
have not thus far shown any disposition to resign their pat-
ronage prerogatives. Further education of public opinion
and further pressure upon Congress will be necessary before
this final and decisive step in the reform can be taken.
The inventive ingenuity of the American people has
kept pace in its development since the Civil War with the
progress of the nation in other fields of endeavor. Indeed,
a book might easily be written about the wonderful dis-
coveries, especially in electricity, of the last thirty or forty
years — discoveries the practical applicati'on of which to
every-day uses has brought about great changes in the
social and industrial life of every community. Several of
these inventions, notably the Bell telephone and the Edison
incandescent light, with the application of electricity as
power to street cars and to other purposes, have proved to
be scarcely less serviceable to humanity than the discovery,
half a century earher, that steam-power could be used to
propel railway trains and vessels.
Alexander Graham Bell received his patent for his re-
markable invention in 1876. So universal since then has
become the use of the telephone that in 191 1 the daily
average number of messages passing over the nearly thir-
teen milHon miles of Bell wires in the United States was
more than twenty-four million, representing a total for
the year of considerably more than seven and a half billion
messages. The Edison electric light which has displaced
gas as effectually as the automobile in its various forms
has displaced the horse, dates only from 1880, when it was
first publicly exhibited. Electricity has become a means
also of generating heat as well as of Hght and power, and
AMERICAN INVENTIVE INGENUITY 239
fuel oil, as a source of power for driving vessels and loco-
motive as well as stationary engines, is coming into more
and more general use every year.
It would be a mistake, moreover, to regard the Edison
phonograph and the graphophone in their perfected forms
and the various self-playing pianos, especially those with
electrical attachments, merely as toys of marvellous inge-
nuity. For these inventions have undoubtedly done more
in portions of the country remote from the larger cities to
develop among the people a taste for good music than
could have been accomplished in generations without their
aid. Finally, those two wonderful playthings of the air,
aeroplanes, in the successful construction and manipula-
tion of which Wilbur Wright and his brother, of Dayton,
Ohio, were the pioneers, and dirigible balloons, have yet
to prove their practical value. He would be rash indeed,
however, who, in the light of the marvellous achievements
of the last quarter of a century, should venture to predict
that they are to remain toys of extraordinary ingenuity or
that man's mastery of the land and the sea is not at some
time in the future to extend to the air in such a way as to
be of practical service to humanity.
XIX
BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
No economic question of wider public interest ever arose
in the United States than that precipitated in 191 1 by the
disintegration, under the decisions of the Supreme Court,
of the Standard Oil and the American Tobacco companies.
In its simplest form this question concerned itself with the
relative merits of the opposing principles of industrial com-
bination on the one hand and of industrial competition and
individualism on the other. In order to make clear the
nature of this controversy it will be necessary to recall
briefly the causes which led to the passage by Congress, first
of the Interstate Commerce bill, in 1887, and, more espe-
cially, of the Sherman Anti-trust bill, so-called, in 1890.
The Interstate Commerce law was enacted, first, for the
purpose of checking the growing tendency on the part of
railway corporations to form agreements regarding freight
rates and to make pooling arrangements regarding earnings,
thus eliminating competition with each other; and, secondly,
in order to prevent discriminations in freight rates in favor
of this or that individual or corporation, this or that com-
munity, or this or that commodity. The law forbade these
practices, made the publicity of rates compulsory, and
created a commission to investigate complaints and to
impose fines for violations of the law. A federal law was
necessary in order to accomplish this end because the
240
RAILWAY CORPORATIONS AND TRUSTS 241
Supreme Court had just decided that the power of a state
to regulate railway matters was restricted to the traffic
within its own borders; and a federal law was fortunately
made possible by the clause in the Constitution giving Con-
gress authority "to regulate commerce with foreign nations
and among the states. " Such was the rapidity with which
new railways had been and were later constructed that the
total mileage for the United States reached not far from
two hundred and fifty thousand in 191 2.
In the middle 'eighties the railway corporations, with
their agreements, pools, discriminations and rebates, were
the chief objects of complaints on the part of shippers. As
the years passed, however, the attention of the pubHc and
of Congress was attracted more and more to the combina-
tions or trusts, as they came to be called, in various indus-
tries, particularly in those dealing in iron, steel, woollen
goods and oil products, and to the effects upon prices of
these trusts. It was soon realized that an important eco-
nomic change was foreshadowed by this tendency toward
concentration. Individual initiative and enterprise and
domestic freedom in competition, which had supplied the
motive power for American industrial progress for a cen-
tury, seemed to be threatened by the new business prin-
ciple of combination and community of interests, the
effects, if not the purposes, of which might be restraint of
trade, monopoly and high prices.
Such were the conditions when, in 1890, the Sherman
Anti-trust bill was passed. The purpose of the measure,
in a word, was to make illegal any combination of corpora-
tions or individual manufacturers, ordinarily competitive,
in restraint of trade and thus resulting in or tending
242 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
toward monopoly. Prices were so high in 1890 as to be
subjects for newspaper comment; and Senator Sherman, in
introducing the Anti-trust bill, said, referring to the indus-
trial combinations against which it was aimed, "Congress
alone can deal with them, and if we are unwilling or unable,
there will soon be a trust for every production and a master
to fix the price of every necessary of life." The bill as it
was finally passed was in the main the work of Senator
Edmunds and of other members of the Judiciary Committee,
to which on its introduction it was referred. The expecta-
tion of the framers of the measure was that it would have
the effect of re-establishing on a firm and lasting basis the
economic principle of free competition and individual enter-
prise in American industrial affairs.
No such immediate result, however, followed. Save for
the suits brought under President Harrison's administra-
tion against the Whiskey trust and the Sugar trust, both
of which were unsuccessful because of inefficient manage-
ment, the law became and remained a dead letter, ignored
or forgotten apparently by everybody for more than a
decade. The reasons for this neglect are not far to seek.
In those days, the railroads, as has already been explained,
were the chief offenders, and it was to the railroad com-
panies that the government gave the most attention.
Moreover, industrial trusts were not then numerous, and,
with few exceptions, were not formidable. Indeed, several
of them, notably the Cordage trust, became involved in
financial difficulties in consequence of the panic of 1893 ^^^
were virtually forced out of business. They were regarded
with more or less suspicion by both bankers and public,
and most of them seemed likely to hang themselves without
WORLD-WIDE VIEWS OF TRADE 243
help from the government, if the traditional length of cor-
dage were vouchsafed them.
The conditions, in truth, calling for the enforcement of
the Anti-trust law did not exist until after the war with
Spain. That war and its results, however, set in motion,
in 1898, a powerful current of new ideas, which seemed to
have an immediate and an extraordinary effect upon the
imaginations and upon the temperaments, usually more or
less conservative if not phlegmatic, of business men through-
out the country, resulting in a condition of affairs of deep
interest to the student of what may perhaps be called
mercantile psychology. The force of circumstances had at
last made the American nation a world power, with out-
lying dependencies and with corresponding obligations and
responsibihties. Isolation, detachment from the affairs
of the outside world, which Washington in his Farewell
Address had advised, was no longer possible either in poli-
tics or in business. The barriers were down, and oppor-
tunity beckoned to men of self-confidence, daring and large
ideas.
It was under the influence of these ambitious and far-
reaching dreams that the great movement began in 1899
to bring whole industries under the control of boards of
directors of single corporations. The technical conditions
at the moment were all of a character, moreover, to en-
courage those eager to organize and finance big projects.
Money was plentiful; general business was good; sentiment
was optimistic; the tariff was settled by the Dingley law for
a long time, it was thought, to come; no further danger
was apprehended from Bryan and free silver; the gold
standard was about to be adopted as a permanent basis for
244 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
the nation's linances; prosperity had come even to the
farmers of the middle West; the crops were more varied in
character and had increased greatly in value, wheat, for
example, from $213,000,000 in 1893 to $392,000,000 in
1898; finally, as if in anticipation of this very situation, the
New Jersey Holding Company law, which had recently been
passed, offered, by its comprehensiveness and elasticity, a
convenient means by which whole industries could be com-
bined under a compact central management, with promises
of large profits to the promoters of these enterprises.
Such was the feverish energy with which, under these
favorable conditions, new combinations were organized,
that in the single year of 1899 the capitalization of the
various industrial corporations formed amounted, accord-
ing to careful estimates, to the huge total of three and a
half billion dollars, a not inconsiderable part of which
represented such intangible assets as patents, good-will
and even expectations. Railway systems, moreover, as
well as manufacturing industries, were subjected, in the
years immediately following, to the same process of com-
bination under the management of individuals or small
groups of men. Mr. Harriman brought the Union, Cen-
tral and Southern Pacific systems, one-third of the total
railway mileage of the United States, under his personal
authority, and the Northern Securities Company, formed
by Mr. Hill, exercised virtual ownership and control over
the three systems of the Northern Pacific, Great Northern
and Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. Similar influences
were at work, meanwhile, among the large financial insti-
tutions of the country, the national banks, trust companies,
insurance companies and great banking houses, the appar-
DANGER OF INDUSTRIAL COMBINATIONS 245
ent purpose of which was gradually to concentrate, in the
hands of a comparatively small group of men, the control,
for good or evil, of enormous financial resources. The
extreme lengths to which even men of character and repute
and of influence in the world of finance seemed ready to
go in those days, if unchecked by publicity and the result-
ing public opinion, were clearly indicated by the revelations
of the legislative inquiry, conducted by Mr. Hughes, into
the management of the great insurance companies of New
York City.
The gravest danger, however, lay in the industrial com-
binations, which multiplied so rapidly that by the end of
1903 practically every important industry in the country
had been subjected to the process of consolidation into one
or more big units. The danger was that these huge indus-
trial organizations representing vast amounts of capital
might come to regard themselves as superior to the law
and as free to exercise their will, with reference to smaller
competitors or to prices, without let or hindrance from
the government or from any other source. The apparent
aims and the business methods, moreover, of not a few of
these combinations indicated either ignorance of the scope
and purpose of the Anti-trust law or a belief that the law
was to be allowed to lie in abeyance. The conjecture was
even hazarded that these corporations supposed themselves
to be too rich and too powerful ever to be successfully at-
tacked by the government for a violation of its provisions.
The duty of combating and of effectively checking this
tendency in the economic development of the nation fell
to the lot of President Roosevelt, who succeeded President
McKinley when the latter was assassinated at Buffalo in
246 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
1 90 1, the conditions then prevailing being exactly those
which the Sherman Anti-trust law was designed to cor-
rect. In his very lirst message President Roosevelt indi-
cated the lines along which he thought the government
should proceed with reference to the trusts, holding that
"industrial combination and concentration should be, not
prohibited, but supervised and within reasonable limits
controlled, " the first prerequisite to which was full publicity
as to the affairs of corporations doing an interstate business
as a basis for proper government regulation. The disso-
lution, in 1904, of the Northern Securities Company as a
combination in restraint of trade, and so monopolistic, was
the result of the first aggressive step in the crusade which
he carried on, with determination and fearlessness, to com-
pel rich malefactors to bring their business affairs into ac-
cord with the letter and the spirit of the Anti-trust law;
and the disintegration of the Standard Oil Company and
of the American Tobacco Company under similar decisions
in 191 1 was the final fruit of further action which he took
to the same end. President Roosevelt held resolutely at
the same time to the position that modern industrial con-
ditions were, such that big combinations of capital were as
inevitable as corresponding combinations of labor, and that
it was idle to attempt or to desire to put an end to either.
It was not the size but the purposes and business methods
of the corporation which might make it a violator of the
Anti-trust law. The remedy was to be found in govern-
ment supervision and control, as in the case of the railways
and national banks. In 1906, in line with these recom-
mendations, the scope of the Interstate Commerce law was
enlarged by further legislation so that those other "com-
248 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
mon carriers," express companies, sleeping-car companies
and oil-pipe lines, were also brought under the supervision
and control of the commission.
Many suits were begun by the government in the admin-
istrations of President Roosevelt and President Taft for
violations of the Anti-trust law, and for a time, following
the panic of 1907, the former was denounced on all sides
for "interfering with business." By the end of 1911, how-
ever, it became evident that a decided change of opinion,
as regards the Sherman law in its relation to trusts, had
taken place among the business men directly or indirectly
affected by the measure, as well as among the people at
large. Although new corporations with a capitalization
of not far from two billion dollars were formed in 191 1,
the absence of any fresh projects for industrial consolida-
tions, the public announcement of the abandonment of
various plans for uniting similar industries, and the results,
satisfactory on the whole, attending the disintegration of
the Standard Oil and American Tobacco holding compa-
nies were unmistakable signs of this change of sentiment.
Whether, finally, the consumer is or is not to be benefited
through lower prices by the disintegration of these big in-
dustrial combinations remains to be seen. Business men
are pretty well agreed that destructive competition such
as existed twenty-five years ago cannot be restored under
present-day conditions, and that to attempt to restore it
would be as undesirable from the point of view of the
consumer as from that of the manufacturer.
The war between the United States and Spain, in 1898,
which seemed to open the way for these epoch-making
economic changes, was brought about by a variety of
CAUSES OF THE WAR WITH SPAIN 249
causes. The patience of the American people had been
severely tried for many years by the inability of Spain to
suppress the constantly recurring insurrections in Cuba.
Their sense of justice, moreover, had been outraged by the
cruel, not to say inhuman, methods to which the Spanish
military authorities had resorted in order to recover and
maintain their control of the island. It was natural also
that the sympathy of Americans should be with the Cuban
revolutionists who were trying to throw off the yoke of
Spanish tyranny. Contemporary evidence is not wanting,
however, to show that further diplomacy and a little more
patience would have been sufhcient to induce Spain to
yield to all of the essential demands which the United
States government could reasonably have made, had it
not been for the effect upon public opinion, first, of the
blowing up, at Havana, of the battle-ship Maine, in Feb-
ruary, with the consequent loss of two hundred and sixty
lives, and, secondly, of the report of the naval board of
inquiry to the effect that the originating cause of the dis-
aster was an external mine. Since the wreck of the Maine
was raised another board has reached a similar conclusion
from somewhat different premises, and yet it seems as if
the truth as to the ultimate cause of this catastrophe might
always remain a subject of dispute among experts.
President McKinley was not the type of man to throw
cold water, in an emergency of this sort, upon the smoul-
dering anger of his countrymen. He was a follower, not a
leader, of public opinion, and it was easy for him to per-
suade himself that the clamor for war with which the
sensation-loving newspapers soon filled the air was the
voice of the people and must be obeyed. The progress of
250 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
the war revealed the hopeless inferiority of the Spaniards
to the Americans in sea power, the destruction of the
Spanish fleet at Manila by Admiral Dewey and of the
Spanish cruisers at Santiago by Admiral Sampson's vessels
leaving the Spanish government no alternative but to make
peace. Throughout the war the sympathies of the Latin
races of Europe were, not unnaturally, with Spain. From
first to last, however, the United States enjoyed the novel
sensation of having the moral support of England. For-
getting the Venezuela affair, Englishmen, for the first time
in history, seemed to take a certain sort of pride in the
achievements, naval and military, of their American cous-
ins.
Two important military lessons were impressed upon
the nation by the war. One was that typhoid fever was
a much more deadly enemy to the American troops in the
field than the Spanish regiments were. The other, growing
out of the remarkable voyage of the battle-ship Oregon
around South America, was the necessity of a canal across
the Isthmus of Panama which would bring the Atlantic
seaboard and the Pacific coast within easier and quicker
communication. Recent advances in the science of pre-
ventive medicine resulting in the discovery of an anti-
typhoid serum are expected to go far toward solving one
of these problems, while, as will appear later, the Panama
Canal will solve the other.
Influential opposition to the imperialistic policy embodied
in the acquisition by the United States of distant depend-
encies inhabited by alien races, under the terms of the
treaty of Paris, developed immediately, especially in the
East, so contrary was this result of the war to the theory
252 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
of American destiny which had prevailed for more than a
century. This opposition, moreover, increased in volume
and in emphasis when American troops were used to sup-
press the insurrection in Luzon of Aguinaldo and his Fil-
ipino followers. If the problems presented by Porto Rico
were comparatively simple, those growing out of the owner-
ship and military control of the Philippine archipelago on
the other side of the world, with its sixteen hundred islands,
its area of land more than equal to that of New England,
New York and New Jersey combined, and its population,
savage, half-savage and civilized, of more than seven mill-
ions, were regarded by many as anything but simple, and
seemed likely to bring upon the United States heavy re-
sponsibilities and to foreshadow serious complications with
foreign powers for which there would be no compensating
advantages.
On the other hand, while it is undoubtedly true that the
transfer of the Philippines, as Admiral ]\Iahan has pointed
out, "not only was not an object of the war, but was ac-
cepted with reluctance, under an unwilling sense of duty,
as one of its unfortunate results," there existed throughout
the country a feehng of pride, not unmixed with exhilara-
tion, that the national boundaries had been thus broadened,
and that henceforth the United States would of necessity
take a place among the nations of the world and bear a
share of the wider and larger responsibilities involved in
its new position. China, in particular, as a field for com-
mercial enterprise in which the United States would now
not be without influence, gave to the possession of the
Philippines a new significance which was emphasized when
American troops were dispatched thither, first on the
GENESIS OF THE PANAMA CANAL 253
occasion of the Boxer uprising in 1900, and again in 191 2,
when the revolution against the Manchu dynasty was in
progress. Both of these expeditions were coincident with
the enunciation of the poHcy of the United States, first by
Secretary Hay in the McKinley administration and later
by Secretary Knox in the Taft administration, in favor
of the territorial integrity of China and the maintenance in
China of the "open door" to the commerce of the world.
An earlier step in this imperialistic policy had already
been taken when in August, 1898, only a few weeks after
the naval battle of Santiago, the Hawaiian Islands had been
formally annexed to the United States by an act of Con-
gress. This result had been preceded by a revolution in
the islands through which the native monarchy had been
overthrown and a repubhc established, the foreign element,
in which Americans predominated, and the educated na-
tives joining forces to this end.
The ownership of these islands, to which a territorial
form of government was given by Congress in 1900, and
of the Philippines was a constant reminder of the strategic
and commercial necessity for a canal across the Isthmus of
Panama, the need of which had been so severely felt when
the Oregon made its long journey to join the American fleet
at Santiago, and President Roosevelt took up this well-
nigh herculean labor with characteristic energy and self-
confidence. The selection of the Panama in preference to
the Nicaragua route was due chiefly to the discovery that
the bankrupt French company founded by DeLesseps
would sell its rights, its constructed work and its property,
portable and otherwise, for what was regarded by the board
of American engineers as a fair price, forty million dollars.
254 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
Other advantages were: better harbors at either end of
the canal, a shorter route for vesselS;, less liability to earth-
quakes and lower cost of operation. Excavating was begun
in 1907, and so rapid has been the progress of the work
under the engineer-in-chief, Colonel Goethals, that the canal
promises to be completed some time before the formal open-
ing in 1915. Its cost, including the fortifications necessary
for its defense, will exceed four hundred million dollars.
Scarcely second in importance to this work as a feat of
engineering under wellnigh ideal administrative conditions,
has been the scientific application of modern sanitary meas-
ures to tropical conditions of notorious unhcalthfulness,
with results little short of marvellous as regards the free-
dom from sickness and the general well-being of the hosts
of laborers and officials engaged in the construction of the
canal. What effects the canal will have upon the com-
merce of the United States and of the world at large, only
time can tell.
True to its pledge to give independence to Cuba, the
United States, in May, 1902, withdrew its troops from the
island after they, in conjunction with the civil authorities,
had restored order and had made the principal cities and
towns safe as regards sanitary conditions — an illustration
of good faith thought to be unique in the history of the
dealings of powerful with weak nations in an age of terri-
torial aggrandizement for commercial exploitation and for
political prestige. Four years later an insurrection left
the island without a government, and the United States
was obliged, under the treaty provisions for intervention,
to send troops to Cuba to restore order, to establish a pro-
visional government and to organize and set in motion the
256 BUSINESS EXPANSION AND IMPERIALISM
machinery through which the Cubans themselves might
form a new government that would be permanent. This
done the American troops were again withdrawn. It was
made clear, however, by President Roosevelt that if insur-
rection became a habit with the Cubans the island would
lose its independence. Twice President Taf t felt obliged
to send notes of warning to the Cuban government, once,
in the summer of 191 1, calling attention to the danger of
extravagance in the management of the fmances of the
republic, and again, early in 191 2, with reference to the
activity of political agitators among the veterans of the
war against Spain. Thus the fate of the new republic is
still in the balance.
Roosevelt the President proved himself to be as efKicient
as a peacemaker as Roosevelt the soldier was energetic and
aggressive in the war with Spain. For it was through his
good offices that Russia and Japan were induced, in 1905,
to make peace at Portsmouth, an instance of the increasing
influence which the nation was acquiring in the affairs of
the Far East; and three years earlier he had persuaded the
railway operators and mine workers in Pennsylvania to
settle their differences regarding wages and hours of labor
by arbitration, thus bringing to an end the most serious
strike that had ever occurred in the anthracite coal region.
His restless energy, moreover, expended itself along many
economic lines other than those already referred to, the
main purpose of all of these efforts being to prevent the
natural resources of the lands and waters of the country
from falling into the hands of unscrupulous individuals and
of greedy corporations, and to reclaim for the agricultural
use of actual settlers the arid lands of the Far West by elab-
ROOSEVELT'S TASK IN THIS PERIOD 257
orate irrigation projects, the expense of which was met from
the proceeds of the sale of pubHc lands. So varied and com-
plex indeed were the problems which the economic and
social changes of this period brought to the fore that it
became necessary in 1903 to establish a new department
of the government deahng with commerce and labor, to
the secretary of which was given a seat in the cabinet.
The commanding figure in this period of economic and
social turmoil was that of Theodore Roosevelt, whose ser-
vices to the nation promise to place him, in the perspective
of time, high among the Presidents whose names are most
honored by their countrymen. The emergency was one
to call for a strong man, with sufficiently keen intelligence
and a sufficiently high moral sense to understand the real
issues which the trusts had raised and the dangers involved
therein, and with sufficient courage, determination and
strength of will to apply relentlessly the remedies neces-
sary to bring the nation, in the fulness of time, back to
sanity, moderation and fair deahng in business and public
affairs and to a recognition and acceptance of the principle
that in a democracy special privileges, outside the letter as
well as the spirit of the law, are not for the rich and power-
ful. That President Roosevelt was such a man and that
he accompHshed this colossal task in the face of hostility
and criticism which would have overwhelmed a man of less
stern fibre, seems likely to be the verdict of history.
XX
LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
The inference might be drawn from the foregoing chap-
ters that since the Civil War material interests had absorbed
the entire energies of the American people. Such an in-
ference, however, would be incorrect. There is no doubt
that purely intellectual and aesthetic pursuits suffered by-
reason of the superior attractiveness of the rich prizes which
business and professional careers offered to the ambitious
youth of the nation, in a period when the vast natural
resources of the country were inviting development and
when the material demands of a rapidly increasing popu-
lation were creating numberless opportunities for the ac-
quirement of wealth. Yet these pursuits were not wholly
neglected. In the last forty years America has produced
a few books, a number of paintings, some pieces of sculpture
and many buildings which, it is not unreasonable to think,
may give pleasure, intellectual or aesthetic or both, to
generations to come.
Of the books that have appeared in this period Mark
Twain's Life on the Mississippi River and his Tom Sawyer
and Huckleberry Finn have taken a high rank because of
the vividness, truth, human sympathy and humor with
which they portray life and character in the Mississippi
Valley in the decades preceding the Civil War. The fame
of Walt Whitman is greater abroad, especially in France,
than it is among his own countrymen, who have thus far
-^58
HISTORY, SCHOLARSHIP AND CRITICISM 259
failed to recognize in his verse the voice of a prophet of
American democracy or the evidence of creative genius.
He has an original force, however, that is still to be reck-
oned with, and the final place, if any, which he is to occupy
in American literature may remain in doubt a long time.
The realization of the fact that the Civil War was the
last act in the tragedy of slavery and ended an epoch of
momentous dramatic interest in the life of the nation
seemed to have the effect of turning the minds of many
men to historical research. Mr. Rhodes, in his history of
the United States from the compromise of 1850, and Henry
Adams, in his brilliant narrative of the administrations of
Jefferson and Madison, made enviable names for themselves,
while the works of McMaster, H. H. Bancroft and Schouler
contain much that will be of service to the historian of the
future. Few if any writers on American history from the
earliest times to the adoption of the Constitution have
reached so wide a popular audience as has John Fiske, ,
whose philosophical cast of mind and whose clearness and
simplicity of style in the exposition of abstruse subjects
had already been revealed in his earlier Outlines of Cosmic
Philosophy and in other books on different aspects of the
theory of evolution, to which he made substantial original
contributions. Professor Sloane, meanwhile, found conge-
nial themes for noteworthy historical works in the Revo-
lutionary and Napoleonic periods in France.
Scholarship and criticism too have been enriched by the
painstaking labors of a few men — Professor Child, through
his edition of the Enghsh and Scottish ballads; Professor
Lounsbury, through his illuminating works on Chaucer and
about Shakespeare; Dr. Furness, through his Variorum
2()o LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
Shakes l)carc; Professor James, through his contributions
to psychology, remarkable at once for their imaginative
originality and their extreme felicity of phrase. Admiral
Mahan, by his exposition of the important part which sea
power has played in the relations of nations, has made
an important contribution to the philosophy of history,
winning thereby for himself an international reputation.
President Lowell's work on The Government of England has
taken rank with Bryce's American Commonwealth for the
thoroughness and soundness of its scholarship. Charac-
terized by extraordinary subtlety of understanding and by
a catholic and yet a discriminating taste, the four books
which Mr. Brownell has published, French Traits, French
Art, Victorian Prose Masters and American Prose Masters,
have given him a commanding place in the small group of
American critics of art and literature. Mr. Woodberry's
books also, especially his Appreciation of Literature and his
lectures on race power in literature called The Torch, reveal
unusual breadth of view and rare penetration, and are of
stimulating suggestiveness.
It is significant, moreover, that Henry James felt obliged
to expatriate himself in order to find a congenial atmos-
phere in which to wTite his novels and stories. The con-
clusion might fairly be drawn from this circumstance that
imaginative literature requires other conditions for its
development than those which have prevailed for the last
thirty or forty years in the United States, and Mark Twain's
books seem to make him the sole and distinguished excep-
tion which proves the rule. A higher point has been
reached in the short stories than in all but a very few of the
novels of this period — by Bret Harte, for example, in three
SHORT STORIES AND NOVELS 261
or four of his sketches of life and character among the
Argonauts of '49, who ought to have included just such
types as he pictures, even if, as is charged, they did not;
by Mr. Page in Marse Chan and Mch Lady; by Mr. Cable
in Old Creole Days; and perhaps by Miss Jewett and Miss
Wilkins in their sketches of New England village characters.
Mr. Howells is at his best in The Rise of Silas Lapham
and in A Hazard of Neiv Fortunes, possibly because in these
two novels he seemed to be less conscious than elsewhere
of the obhgations of his theory of realism. It was prob-
ably inevitable that the application of this theory to the
portrayal in fiction of the New England life and character
of the 'seventies and 'eighties of the last century should
produce somewhat disappointing results; and yet the high
and serious purpose which has controlled Mr. Howells's
long, varied and honorable literary career, as well as his
consistently excellent craftsmanship throughout that ca-
reer, entitle him to a foremost place among the novelists
of this period. In sharp contrast to Mr. Howells's New
England were the warmth and brilliancy of color, the spark-
ling gayety and the romantic glamour of the picture of
Creole Louisiana in the early years of the century which
Mr. Cable drew in The Grandissimes. Mrs. Wharton's
brilliant intellectual qualities and her extraordinary ver-
satility, with her technical proficiency, make her by far
the most interesting figure in American fiction at the pres-
ent time, despite the lack of ideals and of human sym-
pathy in the characters which she portrays.
Other forms of imaginative literature have fared, under
these conditions, even worse, poetry having languished
notwithstanding the brave but only partially successful
262 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
attemps of Lanier, Stoddard, Stedman, Aldrich and others
to give it vitality and charm. Time indeed may prove
that the Hoosier poet, James Whitcomb Riley, has sung
the simple joys and sorrows of his people in verse more
enduring than that of any one of his contemporaries.
Under the stimulus of the material prosperity of the
country and despite the commercial atmosphere in which
men like Sargent and Whistler found it impossible to work,
the cultivation and practice of the line arts went on assid-
uously in this period. The Philadelphia Exposition of
1876 was a potent influence in arousing a popular interest
in art matters. It was in this year that George Fuller
exhibited the first collection of his pictures in Boston, and
it was at about this time also that a group of young Ameri-
can painters, returning with high ideals from Paris and
Munich, organized the Society of American Artists and
exerted a decided influence upon the technique of the art.
It was in 1876 too that John La Farge began the task of
providing a decorative scheme for the interior of Trinity
Church in Boston — the virtual beginning of mural paint-
ing in the United States. In the years that followed
George Inness and Homer Martin produced some notable
landscapes, while the work in different fields of men like
Sargent, Whistler, La Farge, Vedder, Wyant and Winslow
Homer was of a character to win for them a wide reputa-
tion. The names of the men who have attained rank in
sculpture are few. Ward, the pioneer in this art, was
followed by Saint-Gaudens, probably the most distinguished
of the small group; Warner, French, MacMon'.xes and
Bartlett, several of whom are still alive and may win fur-
ther honors.
DEVELOPMENT OF ARCHITECTURE 263
Two important results affecting the development of the
fine arts in the United States followed from the Columbian
Exposition in Chicago in 1893. The dormant aesthetic
sense of the people of the middle West was quickened into
life and activity, and the lesson of the intimate relation of
sculpture and of mural painting to architecture was im-
pressed upon all sensitive observers. Since that time art
museums have, been founded in all the large and in not a
few of the smaller cities of the middle West, and art socie-
ties with various aims have been organized without num-
ber. Early in 191 2 an art museum costing half a milhon
dollars was opened in Toledo, and Detroit and Minneapohs
had similar projects well in hand. Nor is interest in art
confined to the middle West ; it extends as far south as New
Orleans and as far west as Los Angeles. In both of these
cities plans are maturing for the founding of art museums.
With the rapid growth of the population and with a
corresponding increase in the needs, as well as in the wealth,
of states, municipalities, corporations and public and pri-
vate societies, it was inevitable that architecture should
flourish in this era of activity and expansion. And this
art owes not a little to Daniel H. Burnham, the chief archi-
tect and director of works of the exposition at Chicago,
who was responsible for the general scheme of the buildings,
courts, lagoons, etc., the stately and beautiful effect of
which left a deep and abiding impression upon all visitors,
and the educational value of which was of the highest.
The buildings, public and private, which have been erected
in the principal cities of the country in the twenty years
since the Chicago Exposition was held are monuments
to the skill and taste of a remarkable group of men —
264 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
McKim, Gilbert, White, Hastings, Post, Flagg, Cook, Sul-
livan and Cram, to mention only a few of the many that
might also be named, all of whom have shown themselves
to be worthy successors to those leaders in the latter-day
development of architecture in America, Richardson and
Hunt. The growth of interest in mural painting naturally
followed this activity in architecture; and in the last
twenty-five years public buildings in nearly every part of
the country have been enriched with paintings by the
best-known artists of the period — La Farge, Blashfield,
Sargent, Abbey, Simmons, Alexander, Cox, Turner, and
Millet, to mention no others.
The future, moreover, seems to be full of promise. For
it is doubtful if in any other country or in any other age
has there been so vast an expenditure of time, energy and
money as in the United States during the last quarter of
a century, having for its objects the cultivation of taste
and of an appreciation of beauty and the training of the
intelligence. The lavish generosity of American merchant
princes in founding and endowing institutions devoted to
education, philanthropy or art, has gone hand in hand
with an equally lavish expenditure of millions of dollars
for the enrichment of museums and collections, public
and private, with treasures of all branches of art gathered
from the four quarters of the globe. So general has this
custom become that one can scarcely take up a morning
newspaper without finding in it the record of some munifi-
cent gift or bequest of this nature.
The possession of wealth and of taste cultivated by
foreign travel has made art collectors of not a few Ameri-
can millionaires, who in the last twenty years, and more
266 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
particularly in the opening decade of the present century,
despoiled the private galleries of Europe of many of their
choicest possessions. Such private collections as those of
Mr. Morgan, Mr. Frick, Mr. Altman, Mrs. Havemeyer,
and Mr. Huntington in New York; Mr. Johnson and Mr.
Widener, of Philadelphia; Mr. Freer, of Detroit, and Mrs.
Gardner, of Boston, to name only a few of those that
might be included in such a list, are destined ultimately
to find their way into public galleries and to exert an in-
fluence upon the taste of the people that can scarcely be
over-estimated. The extent of this influence may be in-
ferred from the fact that in the year igii the attendance
at the Art Institute of Chicago was more than 700,000.
All schools of painting, to say nothing of other classes of
art objects, are represented in these collections. They
are especially rich in works by the Dutch masters, more
than eighty examples of Rembrandt now being owned by
American collectors and American art museums.
Since the opening of the MetropoHtan Opera House in
New York in 1883 interest in music has broadened greatly.
As a result of this increased interest Boston, Chicago and
Philadelphia, as well as New York and Brooklyn, have
had regular opera seasons, while the Chicago company, in
1911-1912, went to St. Paul and St. Louis for brief seasons,
and also gave a few performances in Baltimore, Cleveland,
Milwaukee, Cincinnati and Pittsburgh. New Orleans
meanwhile has enjoyed its annual season of French opera,
which can almost be called indigenous.
Not many years ago Boston, New York and Chicago
were the only cities in the country maintaining perma-
nent orchestras. Gradually similar organizations were
MUSIC AND THE DRAMA 267
established in Philadelphia, Pittsburgh and several of the
larger cities of the central states, notably Cincinnati, St.
Paul, Minneapolis, St. Louis and Kansas City, while
orchestras have been maintained for longer or shorter
periods in various cities in the Pacific coast states, Port-
land, Seattle, San Francisco and Los Angeles. Few, if
any, of these organizations have been self-supporting, but
the public-spirited generosity of Mr. Higginson, of Boston,
and of the men who meet the annual deficit of the opera
in New York, has aroused a spirit of emulation in other
cities, with the result that more good music, orchestral and
operatic, is to be heard annually in the larger cities of the
United States than can be heard anywhere save in two or
three cities in Germany and perhaps in Paris.
The drama, on the other hand, has lagged far behind
music in this period. The substitution of the "star"
system for the stock companies as they existed in the
'eighties and 'nineties of the last century has brought about
a decided deterioration in the character of the plays pro-
duced as well as in the art of acting. Almost alone among
native dramatists Augustus Thomas has pictured Ameri-
can character and conditions with intelligence, insight, and
humor, and with rare constructive skill. Some persons,
moreover, of sanguine temperament find encouragement
for the future in the work of several young playwrights
with Harvard affiliations who have come to the fore in
recent years.
If much has been done since the Civil War to encourage
the practice and the appreciation of the fine arts, more
yet has been done to multiply in all directions the fa-
cilities for popular and advanced education. The multi-
268 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
millionaires of the country, largely self-educated men them-
selves, have been foremost in this work. The pioneer
among American philanthropists of this type was George
Peabody, who left several millions to be devoted to the
cause of education in the South. John D. Rockefeller is
Mr. Peabody's legitimate successor, for one of the chief
objects of the General Education Board, the various funds
of which contributed by Mr. Rockefeller amount to more
than $50,000,000, is the promotion of practical farm-
ing and of high-school education in the southern states.
The advancement of higher education throughout the
country is also one of the purposes to which the General
Education Board devotes its income, Mr. Rockefeller's
interest in this work having l^een already abundantly
shown by the millions which he has given, since it was
founded in 1892, to the University of Chicago.
It seems scarcely necessary to refer to Mr. Carnegie's
benefactions to the cause of both popular and higher edu-
cation, so well known are they. He has given nearly $60,-
000,000 to build libraries, $22,000,000 to advance scientific
research through the Carnegie Institution of Washington,
$20,000,000 to build and equip the technical schools at
Pittsburgh known as the Carnegie Institute, $15,000,000
to provide retiring allowances for college professors, $10,-
000,000 to further the cause of peace among nations, and
a like sum to reward acts of heroism.
This list, at the head of which stand the names of Mr.
Rockefeller and Mr. Carnegie, might be extended at length
by reference to Mr. IMorgan's gifts to the Harvard Medical
School, to Isaac C. Wyman's bequest to Princeton Uni-
versity, to the Ranken gift of $3,000,000 to the Ranken
2 70 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
Trade School of St. Louis, to Mr. Pulitzer's bequests to
Columbia University for a school of journalism and for
other objects, and to many ec[ually princely benefactions.
The foregoing, however, will indicate in a general way the
scale of really royal munificence upon which the facilities
in this country for popular, technical and higher education
have been and are still being enlarged and extended.
At the foundation of these multifarious intellectual and
aesthetic activities lie the public-school system of the
nation and the institutions, public and private, for higher
education. Few people have any adequate conception of
the extent and the value of the educational machinery of
the country, or of the cost of keeping this vast and com-
plicated machinery in operation. The expense to the
people of the single state of New York for educating its
pupils in the year 191 1 was nearly $77,000,000. In the
interval of thirty-nine years between i86g 1870 and 1908-
1909 the average annual expenditure for educating a pupil
in the public schools of the entire country increased from
$12.71 to $31.65, representing an advance in the annual
cost charge per capita of population from $1.64 to $4.45,
the number of pupils enrolled increasing in this interval
from 6,871,522 to 17,506,175. Meanwhile the value of the
property devoted to the uses of the public schools grew
from somewhat over $130,000,000 to nearly $968,000,000.
In the field of higher education one finds that the num-
ber of universities, colleges and technological schools from
which the government received reports for the year ended
June 30, 1910, was six hundred and two. Of these insti-
tutions, states or municipalities controlled eighty-nine,
while five hundred and thirteen were under the manage-
INDUSTRIAL AND TRADE SCHOOLS 271
ment of private corporations. Colleges for women, which
forty years ago could be counted on the fingers of one
hand, have multiplied until now they number more than a
hundred in the United States. The aggregate enrolment
in the six hundred and two institutions for higher educa-
tion reporting in 1910 to the government, all departments
— preparatory, collegiate, graduate and professional, being
included, was 301,818. The value of the grounds and
buildings owned by these institutions was estimated at
about $280,000,000; their productive funds amounted to
nearly $260,000,000, yielding an annual income of over
$11,500,000; and their total annual receipts from all
sources were over $80,000,000.
The most noticeable tendency of recent years in the
field of education has been in the direction of industrial
and trade schools similar to those existing throughout
Germany, the usual distinction being that industrial schools
deal with the uses and products of machinery and trade
schools with the use of tools. This tendency has revealed
itself not only in the pubHc schools in cities and towns
throughout the country, but in the institutions of higher
learning in the middle West where there has been a decided
drift away from the humanities and toward studies of a
practical character, especially scientific agriculture. At
the end of 191 1 in the single state of Minnesota there were
no fewer than thirty agricultural high-schools receiving
state aid to the extent of $2,500 each yearly, while there
were twenty other high-schools maintaining courses in
agriculture without state aid. Other neighboring states
are following the example of Minnesota in establishing
agricultural schools, the movement having the powerful
272 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
support of the various bankers' associations. Boston has
had in successful operation for a number of years a com-
mercial high-school modelled on those to be found in every
large German city, the purposes of which are to instruct
young men in modern languages, in international business
finance and business usage, and in the economical and
eflficient management of large industrial plants. High-
schools of this type are sure to multiply when their service-
ableness becomes more widely known.
The causes of this eagerness on the part of the people to
acquire instruction in practical pursuits are to be found,
of course, in the higher prizes which expanding industries
and trades offer to trained minds and skilled hands, and
in the increasing difficulty of securing such prizes, under
modern competition, without this special training and this
exceptional skill. In time the effects of this movement
may be to modify materially the aims and methods of the
public-school system throughout the country.
Among the institutions of higher learning in the East the
old ideals have been fairly well maintained. Athletic sports
in the colleges, however, have everywhere assumed more
and more importance each year. Foot-ball has almost
ceased, in the judgment of many observers, to be a sport,
there being few more serious pursuits, outside, perhaps, the
Church and the Bench. The spirit of devotion to Alma
Mater and of loyalty to college traditions, which these
young barbarians carry to a foot-ball contest, is as lofty
and almost as awe-inspiring as was the spirit of patriotism
which Leonidas and his Spartans bore to Thermopylae.
The American temperament, which accomplishes wonder-
ful results when working in other channels, — as witness
CONTRIBUTIONS TO CIVILIZATION 273
Commander Peary's success in reaching the North Pole in
the spring of 1909, after repeated faikires in former years, —
seems to be the chief obstacle in the way at present of a
more moderate and a saner treatment of this particular
sport.
With the increase in population and wealth throughout
the country, the size of the classes in the larger universi-
ties has doubled and even trebled in thirty years, involving
marked changes in the relations of students with each
other and with the officers of instruction. That these
changes have been altogether beneficial in their effects is
by no means certain. The friends of the smaller colleges
claim for them advantages which cannot easily be dis-
proved.
Thus it appears, finally, that the really important con-
tributions which the people of the United States have made
to civilization have been not so much of an intellectual as
of a political, economic or religious nature. They were
summarized by President Eliot of Harvard, in 1896, as
"peace-keeping, religious toleration, the development of
manhood suffrage, the welcoming of new-comers and the
diffusion of well-being." Perhaps in the course of another
hundred years there may be evolved an American race-
mind, to use Mr. Woodberry's phrase, formed from the
fusion of the native stock with the ItaUan, Slavic, Jew-
ish, Scandinavian and German immigrants to whom this
country has accorded a welcome, which will express itself
in literature of an enduring character. If one would seek
an expression of the American race-mind of the last quar-
ter of a century, he must look for it in the irregular sky-
line of the towering buildings in lower New York; in the
274 LITERATURE, FINE ARTS AND EDUCATION
colossal works of the Panama Canal; in the boldly pro-
jected railway that spans the coral islands from the main-
land of Florida to Key West; in the great Roosevelt dam
in Arizona which confines the waters of the Salt River in a
reservoir of enormous capacity for irrigation purposes and
for the generation of power; and in monumental public
buildings like the Pennsylvania Railway Station in New
York, in which architectural and engineering problems are
solved in combination.
XXI
SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
With all the advantages, therefore, of youth and of the
activity, energy and industry that are characteristic of
youth, of vast natural resources and of a quickening intelli-
gence, the people of the United States face the future with
confidence and hopefulness. During the last forty years
the growth of the population of the country, due partly to
natural causes and partly to the foreigner's zeal for poHti-
cal and religious freedom and for industrial opportunity,
has been remarkable: from thirty-eight and a half mill-
ion in 1870 to fifty million in 1880; to sixty-two and a half
million in 1890; to seventy-six million in 1900; and to
ninety-two milHon in 1910. These people are distributed
over forty-eight states having a total area of more than
three million square miles, the centre of population being
in the city of Bloomington, Ind. If the inhabitants of
the outlying dependencies of the nation, the Philippines,
Hawaii, Porto Rico, Alaska and Guam, be included in
the enumeration, it will be found that in 19 10 more than a
hundred million people were living under the flag of the
United States. The total wealth of the nation in 1910,
as estimated, with the usual reservations, by the chief
statistician of the Bureau of the Census, Joseph A. Hill,
was $142,000,000,000, figures that are too big to be com-
prehensible, except, perhaps, in comparison with the total
wealth of Great Britain, which was estimated by the Lon-
27s
276 SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
don Economist to have been approximate!}' $68,000,000,000
in 1909, less than hah" that of the United States in the
fohowing year.
Of the people in the United States more than one-third
were found by the census of 1910 to be either of foreign
Ijirth or of foreign parentage. In New England and in the
middle Atlantic states this foreign element constituted
considerably more than a half of the entire population.
The foreign-born whites in the middle Atlantic states in-
creased in the years from 1900 to 19 10 more than twice as
fast as did the native whites. The total number of immi-
grants who arrived in the country during the decade was
heavy, nearly nine million; and yet, owing to the return
migration, especially following the panic of 1907, and to
deaths, the net increase in the foreign-born population
was only a little over three million, and the percentage of
foreign-born whites in the population was found to be no
greater in 1910 than it was in 1870.
These immigrants came for the most part from central
and southeastern Europe and from southern Italy. The
south Itahans, whom the immigration authorities differ-
entiate racially from those who come from north of Rome,
the Hebrews and the Poles made up the most numerous
groups. Then came, in order of numbers, the Germans,
Scandinavians, Irish and English; and, after them, the
Slovaks, north Italians, Magyars, the Croats and Serbs
and the Greeks. The races that sent the largest percen-
tages of their populations to the United States were the
Hebrew, from western Russia, Poland and Austria-Hun-
gary; the Slovaks, driven from northern Hungary by the
persecution of the Magyars who regard them and treat
FOREIGN AND NATIVE ELEMENTS 277
them as an inferior race; and the Croats and Serbs, from
the region bordering on the northern Adriatic.
The majority of the more than nine million immigrants
who came to America between 1880 and 1900 settled in
Minnesota, the Dakotas, Michigan, Wisconsin and in other
states of the middle and far West, attracted by the farming
opportunities which the virgin soil of this region presented.
Since 1900, however, the tide has set toward the indus-
trial centres of the New England and the middle Atlantic
states, the children of earlier immigrants showing a dis-
position, however, to migrate to the north central states.
As a result of this tendency toward the manufacturing
towns, practically a third of the white population in Rhode
Island in 1910 was foreign-born. Massachusetts, New
York, Connecticut, North Dakota and Minnesota were
not far behind Rhode Island, with percentages of foreign-
born whites varying from nearl}- a third to slightly more
than a quarter of the population. When, however, the
number of those born in the United States of foreign parent-
age was added to the number of foreign-born whites, it was
found that in no fewer than thirteen states this foreign
element was in the majority. In fact, this foreign element
constituted nearly three-quarters of the entire population
of Minnesota and of North Dakota, nearly or quite two-
thirds of the population of Rhode Island, Wisconsin, Massa-
chusetts, Connecticut and New York, and more than half
the population of New Jersey, Michigan, South Dakota,
Montana, Utah and Illinois. In twenty-nine states, how-
ever, more than half the population consisted of native-
born whites of native parentage; and in twelve states this
native element represented more than two-thirds of the
2 78 SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
population. West Virginia, in which no less than eighty-
five and three-tenths per cent of the white population was
of native stock, had the distinction of standing at the head
of this list, the other states being Kentucky, Oklahoma,
Indiana, New Mexico, Tennessee, Missouri, Kansas, Ar-
kansas, Maine, North Carolina and Texas.
The magnet that attracted these millions of immigrants
in the present century was the American factory, iron,
steel, and similar mills being, of course, included in this
generic term. Under the stimulus as well as the shelter of
the protective tariff the growth of these manufacturing
interests in the United States has been remarkable. Half
a century ago the value for a single year of the finished
products of all the factories of the country was consid-
erably less than two billion dollars; for the year 1909 this
value had increased to more than twenty and a half bilUon
dollars. Fifty years ago the annual wages paid to work-
men in American factories amounted to a total of less than
four hundred million dollars; for the year 1909 they came
to nearly three and a half billion dollars. At the head
of the fist of manufacturing states stands New York. Ar-
ranged in the order of the relative value of their man-
ufactured products for the year 1909, the twelve states
following New York were Pennsylvania, Illinois, Massa-
chusetts, Ohio, New Jersey, Michigan, Wisconsin, Indiana,
Missouri, California, Connecticut and Minnesota. These
thirteen states produced about three-quarters in value
of all the manufactures of the entire country, increasing
their products in five years in quantities varying from
nearly a third in the case of Missouri to not far from two-
thirds in the case of Michigan. The feature of this array
MANUFACTURES AND FARMING INTERESTS 279
which possesses the greatest significance is to be found in
the development of manufactures in the central states
which, twenty-five years ago, were devoted almost exclu-
sively to agriculture. And a further illustration of this
tendency is revealed in the fact that in five years the
capital invested in manufactures was more than doubled
in North Dakota and Oklahoma and nearly doubled in
Kansas.
Those economists who maintain that the manufactur-
ing industries of the country have been built up in the last
fifty years at the expense of other interests, and especially
of farming, are able to cite not a few facts in support
of their contention. Superficially considered the farming
interests of the country seem to be in the highest degree
prosperous. The figures of the government relating to
farming are, in truth, so big as to be beyond the power of
the imagination to grasp. The total value, for example,
of farm lands and buildings more than doubled in the ten
years from 1900 to 1910, having reached at the latter date
the stupendous total of more than $34,500,000,000. The
value of the farm lands even in the arid and semi-arid
regions of the far West increased more than threefold in
this interval, the result partly of irrigation and partly of
natural development. The values, too, placed upon the
various crops seem to those unacquainted with the facts
almost beyond behef . The value of the corn harvested in
191 1, corn having dethroned cotton and having become
king in America of all the products of the soil, was over
$1,500,000,000; of the cotton, more than $750,000,000; of
the hay, nearly $700,000,000; of the wheat, about $543,-
000,000; of the oats, nearly $415,000,000, and so on. Ac-
28o SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
cording to the estimates of the Department of Agriculture
the value of all the farm products of the year 191 1, in-
cluding cattle, meats and dairy products, reached the
incomprehensible total of not far from $8,500,000,000.
These figures, impressive as they are, do not, however,
tell the whole story. In the first place, while improve-
ments and additional acreage brought under cultivation
will account for a certain portion of the enormous ad-
vance in the values attached to farm lands and buildings
in the decade, one of the leading causes of this advance was
the general appreciation of land values which, of course,
added nothing to the real economic wealth of the country.
Then, again, farming as an industry failed to hold its own
with the growth of the population of the country during
this period. From 1900 to 19 10 the population increased
twenty-one per cent, while the percentage of the popula-
tion engaged in farming decreased from thirty-five to thirty-
two. Moreover, the percentage of improved farm lands,
instead of increasing proportionally in the decade, as it
should have done, actually declined from five and a half
to five and two-tenths per capita of population. In the
same period the number of wage-earners in American fac-
tories increased about forty per cent. In other words,
while the growth of manufactures was about twice as rapid
as the increase in population, agriculture failed signally
to keep pace with that increase.
The same tendencies, from the field to the factor}-, from
agriculture to manufactures, are observable in Europe and
especially in Germany, and are due to the mighty struggle,
silent but constant, which is going on among the most
progressive nations for industrial and commercial suprem-
1
^
=M*-^
r— ^^
=^==^:^r ' J£^ffWK!M!^P!
1^^^:..
TWO VIEWS OF A GIANT HARVESTER, AS USED IN CALIFORNIA.
Cuts, threshes and sacks grain at the rate of from 1,500 to 1,800 sacks a day.
282 SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
acy. The effects of the unprecedented industrial expan-
sion and of the comparative neglect of agriculture in the
United States have shown themselves in greatly decreased
exports and in materially increased imports of foodstuffs,
changes so pronounced in character as to be accepted by
economists as in themselves a sufficient explanation of the
high prices that prevail for these commodities. In the
twelve years, for example, from 1900 to 191 1, inclusive,
exports from the United States of breadstuffs declined from
$251,000,000 to $136,000,000, and of meats and dairy prod-
ucts from $187,000,000 to $136,000,000. In the same
period the imports into the country of these foodstuffs
increased respectively from $2,000,000 to $15,000,000 and
from $3,000,000 to $14,000,000 in value. Interpreted,
these facts mean that the consumers of foodstuffs in the
United States have multiphed so much more rapidly in
recent years than the producers of these commodities, that
each season there is a smaller surplus for export and a
greater demand for foreign supplies.
The only remedies for this condition of affairs arc in-
creased farm acreage or improved farming methods. Appar-
ently there is ample room for both remedies to be applied.
For the single state of Minnesota, which one is apt to think
of as a huge granary, had, in 191 1, no fewer than forty-five
million acres of good farming land awaiting cultivation, —
more than twice as much as was under the plough. Gov-
ernment experts, moreover, assert that American farmers
should produce two, and might produce three, bushels of
corn where they now produce one, the average for the 191 1
crop having been less than thirty bushels to the acre. The
same defective methods also are in use in the cultivation of
COAL, IRON AND OTHER MINERALS 283
potatoes, the average yield of which per acre has declined
steadily in recent years — from one hundred and six bush-
els in 1909 to about eighty-one bushels in 191 1.
Next in importance to the agricultural are the mineral
resources of the country, from which vast stores of wealth
are derived each year. Arranged in the order of their
value for the year 19 10, the principal mineral products
were coal, iron, clay, copper, petroleum, gold, stone, natu-
ral gas, cement and lead. In the last few years the quan-
tity of coal mined in the United States has been in the
neighborhood of half a billion tons annually, the proportion
of bituminous to anthracite being approximately five and
a half to one. The value of this coal at the mines would
be considerably over $600,000,000. As the production of
iron is sometimes cited as an index of the industrial posi-
tion of a country, it is perhaps worthy of note that in 191 1
the quantity produced in the United States was more than
23,500,000,000 tons as against less than 15,500,000,000 tons
for Germany and about 10,000,000 tons for Great Britain.
The United States doubled its output of iron in the eight
years from 1882 to 1890, and, in the thirteen years fol-
lowing, the output was again doubled. After 1903, owing
to the increased demand from industrial plants, the pro-
duction of iron advanced with great rapidity and with
occasional marked recessions. The growth of production
in Germany proceeded meanwhile more slowly but more
regularly, while in Great Britain it remained practically
stationary. In 191 1 the United States produced two-thirds
of the world's supply of petroleum, about 200,000,000
barrels, of which perhaps 73,000,000 barrels came from
California wells. Of the gold mined in the world in 1910,
284 SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
estimated by the director of the United States ]\Iint to
have been about $455,000,000 — less in vakic, In- the way,
than the corn or the cotton or the hay or the wheat crop
of the United States alone in the single year 191 1 — •
American mines, including those in Alaska, yielded not far
from $100,000,000.
The coal and iron mines of northern Alabama, Georgia
and Tennessee, with the estabhshment of textile, cotton-
seed oil and other industries, and with the adoption of a
more diversified range of farming, have brought to the
South, in the last thirty years, a degree of prosperity nearly
if not fully proportionate to that enjoyed by other parts
of the country. Great tracts of rich land in Louisiana,
Mississippi and Arkansas have been reclaimed by drain-
age and made available for agricultural uses. Throughout
this region corn is replacing cotton as the staple crop. In
all parts of the South, moreover, the people, through varied
manufactures and diversified farm products, have become
independent of the North, and have at the same time
acquired a financial and economic position of far solider
strength than any they ever occupied. Important results,
political and social as well as economic, seem likely to
follow from these changes. As one result, for instance, of
the development of manufacturing industries, sentiment
in many parts of the South has at last become friendly
to the principle underlying a protective tariff. The great
need of the South is immigration. Northern capital in
large amounts has gone into the South in the last twenty
years. Foreign immigrants, however, continue to show
the same unwillingness to compete as laborers with negroes
that they showed before slavery was abolished, and how
286 SOURCES OF THE NATIONS WE.\LTH
to overcome this prejudice is one of the problems that
slavery has bequeathed to the South.
One of the important American industries not hereto-
fore included in this general summary, in which the South
is the leader, is the fishing business. The centre of the
fisheries of the Atlantic coast in 1908, according to a special
census taken for that year, was in Chesapeake Bay, fully
forty per cent of the total of ninety-four thousand fisher-
men hailing from Maryland and Virginia. If North Caro-
lina and Florida were to be included, it would be found
that these four southern states possessed not far from two-
thirds of the men engaged in this industry, Massachusetts
and Maine contributing only about one-tenth. The value
of the fisheries of the country in that year was more than
fifty million dollars, a single variety of shell-fish, oysters,
representing nearly a third of this total.
In comparison with the foregoing aspects of the enor-
mously valuable domestic trade in the United States,
among the ninty-two million people who, in 19 10, consti-
tuted the "home market," the foreign trade of the coun-
try seems almost insignificant. The great bulk of the ex-
ports from the United States, consisting, of course, of the
surplus products which the people of the country cannot
consume, is composed of breadstuff s, meats and dairy
products, manufactures and raw materials for manufact-
ures, like cotton and copper, and various forms of petro-
leum. The total exports for the year 191 1 amounted to
somewhat over $2,000,000,000 in value; the imports, to
about s$ 1, 500,000,000. If, however, these figures be placed
alongside the total values of the farm products, the mines
and the manufactures for the year, the relative unimpor-
EXPORTS OF MANUFACTURED PRODUCTS 287
tance of the foreign trade of the country becomes at once
apparent.
The value, for example, of the manufactures ready for
use which were exported from the United States in 191 1
was probably less than four per cent of the total value of
the manufactures of the country for that year. The most
important of these manufactures were the products of the
iron and steel mills; and yet in 19 10, the latest year for
which comparative figures are available, the United States
was far behind its two chief competitors in this profitable
branch of trade. The values of the exports of manu-
factured iron and steel in that year for the three leading
nations were, approximately, $377,000,000 for the United
Kingdom, $348,000,000 for Germany, and $232,000,000
for the United States. Higher general cost of production
in the United States, due to wages and to other factors,
prevented American iron and steel mills from meeting
German and British competition in many lines of this
valuable international trade. The greatest encouragement
for the future, however, is to be found in the steady, if slow,
increase, despite the relative high cost of production, in
the exports of American iron and steel, these exports hav-
ing more than doubled in value in the decade from 1901
to 1 91 1. Less than one- tenth of all of these exports and
imports for the fiscal year 191 1 were carried in vessels fly-
ing the American flag, the profits of more than nine-tenths
of this carrying trade going to foreign shipping.
In conclusion, the problems which confront the people
of the United States are neither few nor easy of solution.
They are, broadly speaking, of three classes: First, eco-
nomic questions of national concern relating to the en-
288 SOURCES OF THE NATION'S WEALTH
couragement of agriculture and the education of farmers;
to the government supervision and regulation, especially
as regards the issue of capital and the enforcement of pub-
licity, of corporations engaged in interstate commerce; to
the readjustment of the tariff schedules, and perhaps of
the wage rate, so as to permit American manufacturers to
sell their surplus products in foreign markets at a profit;
and to the revival of the American merchant marine in
order that a larger share of the international carrying trade
may be secured for United States vesesls.
In the second class are the new political ideas toward
which the people of the middle West and of the far west-
ern states have shown themselves to be rather more hos-
pitable than the more conservative people of the East.
These new ideas include not only those devices for remed}"-
ing some of the defects, real or imagined, of representative
government, the initiative, the referendum and the recall,
but also direct nominations and preferential primaries for
Presidential nominees. The main purpose of all of these
novel expedients is to restore the rule of the people; to
enable the people to express and to carry out their will
regarding candidates, legislation, and tenure of office di-
rectly instead of through delegated authority. Less radi-
cal in character than these political innovations have
been the experiments in many parts of the country with
the commission form of government for cities, along the
line of the plan first put into successful oj^eration in Gal-
veston, no fewer than two hundred cities, in thirty-four of
the forty-eight states of the Union, having adopted this
form of government by the spring of 191 2. And mean-
while the movement in favor of giving votes to women has
PROBLEMS OF THE FUTURE 289
made such progress in the far West as to encourage its sup-
^ porters to believe that only time will be necessary to con-
vince the people of the central and eastern states of its
justice and wisdom.
Not the least important, moreover, of the questions that
press for solution are those affecting, in the third place,
the relations of capital, labor and society in general. Fore-
most among these questions is the suppression of crimes
of violence on the part of organized labor. Others relate
to such matters as employer's liabihty, the prohibition of
child labor in factories, the safeguarding of hfe in extra-
hazardous employments like mining and the operation of
railroads, and the maintenance of hygienic conditions for
laborers of both sexes.
Difficult of solution as some of these problems may seem,
they are no more formidable in size and are far less dis-
couraging in character than those with which the men of
forty years ago found themselves confronted when scan-
dalous dishonesty prevailed in pubhc hfe, when municipal
extravagance and corruption were wide-spread and brazen,
and when the delusion of fiat money was running riot
throughout a large part of the country. And, to go back
stih further, how insignificant they seem, even when taken
together, compared with the mighty problem of saving
the very life of the nation which the immortal Lincoln,
with patience, courage and infinite faith in the American
people whom he knew so well, faced in the spring of 'sixty-
one!
INDEX
Abbey, Edwin A., 264.
Abercrombie, General Sir Robert,
45-
Adams, Charles Francis, United
States minister to England, 194,
IQ5; his Studies Military and Dip-
lomatic, 203.
Adams, Henry, quoted, 107, 119;
259-
Adams, President John, 79, 95, 100,
107.
Adams, Samuel, his effective work
for the colonies, 65, 66, 68.
Agricultural resources of the United
States, 150, 279, 280-283.
Aguinaldo, General Emilio, 252.
Aix la Chapelle, treaty of, 44.
Alabama, the, Confederate cruiser,
221.
Alaska, purchase of, 233; area and
products of, 234.
Aldrich, Nelson W., 226, 233.
Aldrich, Thomas Bailey, 262.
Alexander, John W., 264.
Alien and Sedition laws, 99, 100.
Altman, Benjamin, 266.
America, first appearance in print
of the name, 11.
American Tobacco Company case,
the, 240, 246, 248.
Ames, Oakes, 219.
Amherst, General Jeffery, 45.
Andros, Sir Edmund, 32.
Anti-Federalists, the, 94.
Appomattox Court House, Lee's sur-
render at, 199.
Architecture, development of, in
America, 263, 264.
Armada, the Spanish, destruction of,
20, 21.
Arnold, Benedict, treason of, 75, 76.
;\rt, museums, 263; collectors, 264,
266.
Astor, John Jacob, and the develop-
ment of the fur trade, iii.
Athletic sports in the colleges, 272.
Aviles, Pedro Menendez de, massa-
cre of Huguenots in Florida by, 16;
founder of St. Augustine, 18.
Babcock, Orville E., charge against,
216, 217.
Bacon, Nathaniel, causes of rebellion
of, 32.
Balboa, Vasco Nunez de, discovery
of Pacific Ocean by, 12.
Baldwin, Mathias, 130.
Baltimore, the Lords, government
of Maryland by, 28, 51.
Bancroft, George, 156; his History
of the United Slates, 165.
Bancroft, H. H., 259.
Banks, General N. P., 192.
Banks and banking, 139, 192.
Barbary pirates, the, 112, 114.
Barlow, Joel, 112.
Barnard, Judge, 216.
Barras, Count de, French fleet under,
joins that of De Grasse, 79.
Barre, Colonel, 59.
Bartlett, Paul W., 262.
Belknap, William W., forced to re-
sign, 217.
Bell, Alexander Graham, and the
telephone, 238.
Benjamin, Judah P., 183.
Berkeley, Sir William, governor of
Virginia, 32, i^^.
Blaine, James G., and railway cor-
porations, 219, 220.
291
2Q2
INDEX
Bland-Allison hill, the, 230.
Blashfield, Edwin H., 264.
Bonhomme Rir/iard, the, 80, 195.
Boston massacre, the, 59.
Braddock, General Edward, defeated
at Fort T)uf|ucsnc, 45.
Bradford, William, governor of Plym-
outh colony, 2O.
Brandywine, battle of the, 72.
Brice, Calvin S., 225, 226, 227.
Brock, General Sir Isaac, 124.
Brooks, Preston, assault of, ui)on
Sumner, 180, iSi.
Brown, John, his raid upon Harper's
Ferry, 180, 181.
Brown, Nicholas, Rift to Rhode Isl-
and College, 58.
Brown University founded, 58.
Brownell, William C, quoted, 159,
165; the works of, 260.
Bryan, William J., 227, 232, 243.
Bryant, William Cullen, his Thana-
topsis, 155, i()i; [)(K't and jour-
nalist, 161, 162.
Bryce, James, quotcfl, 03 ; his .1 Dicr-
ican Commomc'call/i. 2O0.
Buchanan, President James, 176,
185, 187, 1S8.
Buell, General Don Carlos, 190.
Bunker Hill, battle of, 69.
Bunyan, John, 30.
Burgoyne, General John, 72, 74, 75.
Burke, Edmund, 59.
Burnham, Daniel II., Director of
Works of the Chicago Ex|)ositi()n,
263.
Burnside, General A. E., 188, 180.
Burr, Aaron, 105.
Byron, Lord, his influence on Ameri-
can letters, 156.
Cable, George W., 261.
Cabot, John and Sebastian, voyages
of, 10.
Calhoun, John Caldwell, 120; and
the slave question, 175, 183, 184.
California, its independence won
from Mexico, 136; discovery of
gold in, 136.
Canals, 127, 128, 130, 253.
Cardozo, Judge, 216.
Carnegie, Andrew, gifts of, 268.
Carolina colonies, the, 29, 52.
Cartier, Jacques, voyages of, 13, 16.
Cavalier migration to X'irginia, 26.
-7) 53-
Census, of iSoo, 103, 104; of 1810.
116; of 1910, 276.
Channing, William Ellcry, 157.
Champlain, Samuel de, 16; char-
acter of, 35, 36; Quebec founded
bj', 36; e.\[ilorations of, 38; death
of, 38; 40.
Charles I, king of England, 26, 20.
42, 47-
Charles Y, I'lmperor, 12, 14, 18.
Chase, Salmon P., 178, 212.
Chatham, I^arl of, see Pitt.
Chesapeake, the, 122, 123.
Child, Francis J., 259.
China, influence of the United States
in, 252, 253.
City government, the Gaheston
]jlan of, 288.
Civil service, reforms in, 236.
Civil War, the, 127, 156, 170, 187
el seg.; cost of, 203; numbers and
losses in, 203-206; results of, 206;
conditions after, 208 et seq.; 259.
Clark, William, ex[)e(lilion of, loq,
no. III.
Cla}', Henry, 120, 138, 169.
Clay's Comjiromise of 1850, 175.
Clermonl, the, 112.
Cleveland, President Grover, 139,
225, 226, 227, 231; and the Mon-
roe Doctrine, 233, 234, 235; sec-
ond administration of, 236.
Clinton, General Sir Henry, 72, 74,
. 75, 7'>-
Coal, 103; outjjut of, in Lehigh \'al-
ley, 135; anthracite coal strike,
256; production of, 283.
Colfax, Schuyler, 219.
Collins, Edward K., 147, 148.
Columbia, the, Captain Gray's ship,
I 10, 1 I T.
Columbia University founded, 58.
INDEX
293
Columbian Exposition in Chicago,
263.
Columbus, Christopher, voyages of,
5-8, 12; death of, 8, 12.
Confederation, Articles of, the de-
fects of, 86, 87; Maryland's re-
fusal to accept, 88; 89, 90, 94.
Confederation, the New England,
84.
Connecticut colon_v, the, 48, 84.
Conservation of public resources,
256, 257.
Constitution, the. United States frig-
ate, 122, 140, 195.
Constitution, the federal, 88; the
framers of, 92; a remarkable doc-
ument, 92, 93; debates on, in state
conventions, 94; ratified by all the
states 94, 95.
Constitutional Convention, the,
called, 91; its members, 92, con-
troversies in, 93; important ques-
tions settled by compromise, 93,
94-
Continental Congress, first, 64, 65,
86.
Conway, Thomas, leader in conspir-
acy against Washington, 81.
Cook, Captain, no.
Cook, Walter, 264.
Cooke, Jay, & Company, 219.
Cooper, James Fenimore, his Pre-
caution, 155; other novels of, 157,
158; his characteristics as a writer,
158, 162.
Cornwallis, Lord Charles, 70; de-
feated at Yorktown, 76, 78.
Coronado, Francisco Vazquez, ex-
pedition of, 13.
Cortes, Hernando, conquest of Mex-
ico by, 13.
Cotton, mills established, 102; ex-
ports of, 115, 116; production of,
ij8; 193.
Cox, Kenyon, 264.
Cram, Ralph A., 264.
Credit Mobilier, the, 219.
Cromwell, Oliver, 30.
Cuba, independence of, 254, 256.
Cunard, Samuel, and the British
transatlantic service, 146.
Dana, Richard Henry, his Two Years
before the Mast, 161.
Dartmouth College founded, 58.
Davis, Jefferson, 180; elected Presi-
dent of the Confederate States of
America, 184; 19S, 200; character
and temperament of, 202.
Dawes, Henry L., 219.
Deane, Silas, 74.
Declaration of Independence adopt-
ed, 70.
Deerfield, Mass., the massacre at, 44.
Delaware and Hudson Canal, the,
128.
Delaware colony, the, 52.
Democratic party, the, 137, 138,
182, 198, 199, 212, 214, 221; and
the tariff, 224 et seq.
De Soto, Hernando, expedition of,
13, 14-
De Vaca, Cabeza, wanderings of, 13,
14.
Dewey, Admiral George, 250.
Dinwiddle, Robert, governor of Vir-
ginia, 50, SI.
Douglas, Stephen A., author of the
Kansas-Nebraska act, 176, 177;
debates with Lincoln, 180, 182.
Drake, Sir Francis, voyages of, 13, 18.
Drama, the, stagnation in, 267.
Dred Scott case, the, 180, 181, 182.
Dutch, the, occupation of New Neth-
erland, 27, 28, 34.
Duquesne, Fort, Braddock defeated
at, 45; taken b}' the English, 45.
Early, General Jubal A., 198.
Economist, London, cited, 276.
Edison, Thomas A., 238.
Edmunds, Senator George F., 242.
Education, in the colonies, 33, 34, 54,
56, 58; gifts for the advancement
of, 268; the public-school system,
270; colleges and universities, 270,
271; industrial and trade schools,
271, 272.
294
INDEX
Education Board, the Cieneral, 2(18.
Edwards, Jonathan, leader of the
"Great Revival," 53, 56.
Electricity, uses of, 238, 23Q.
Eliot, Dr. Charles VV., quoted, 2^6,
238, 273.
Elizabeth, (,)uccn, of Ent;Iand, 10,
18, ig, 20, 22.
Embargo act, the, 119, 120.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, his poems,
165; his essays, 168.
Endicott, John, 2q.
Eric th," Red, voyage of, 4.
Ericsson, John, inventor of the screw
propeller, 147.
Erie Canal, the, 127, 128, 130.
Essex, the, American ship, 123.
Estaing, Count d', 74.
Everett, Edward, 156.
Exports from the United States, 115,
116, 120, 144; agricultural, 150;
of foodstuffs, 282; valucof,in iqi r,
286; value of iron and steel ex-
ports, 287.
Farms in the United States, \-alue of,
279; value of products of, 150,
279, 280; 2S2.
Farragut, Admiral David G., 192,
196, 198.
Federalists, the, 94; win first elec-
tion, 9s; birth of the Federalist
party, 97, 98; its decline, 98-102;
annihilation of, 126.
Ferdinand and Isabella, of Spain,
12.
Field, Cyrus W., and the Atlantic
cable, 234.
Fish, Hamilton, 220.
Fisheries of the Atlantic coast, 286.
Fisk, James, Jr., 216.
Fiske, John, quoted, 94, 259
Fitch, John, his steam-boat, 103,
112.
Flagg, Ernest, 264.
Florida purchased from Spain, 135.
Florida, the. Confederate cruiser,
221.
Forbes, General John, 45.
Forrest, General N. B., 200.
Francis I, king of France, 14, 16.
Franklin, Benjamin, his Poor Rich-
ard's Almanac, 56; 60; his views on
independence, 65, 66; 74, 79; his
project for a federal union, 84; 92.
Frauds, political, 213, 214; among
public officials, 216, 217.
Freer, Charles L., 266.
Fremont, John C., 136, 178.
French and Indirn War, 36, 42-46.
French, Daniel C, 262.
Frick, Henry C, 266.
Frolic, the, in sea fight, 123.
Frontenac, Count, governor of New
France, 43.
Fugitive Slave law passed, 175, 178.
Fuller, George, 262.
Fulton, Robeit, and the Clermont,
112.
Furness, Horace Howard, his Vari-
orum Shakespeare, 259.
Gallatin, .\lberl, 107.
Gardner, Mrs. John L., 266.
Garfield, President James .A., 219.
Garrison, ^^"illiam Llo3'd, 165, 173,
174. ■
Gates, General Horatio, 72; defeat-
ed at Camden, 76; 81.
George HI, king of Fnj,land, 58;
attitude of, toward the lolonies.
59, 60, 62, 68.
(jeorgia colon\', the, 52.
General Amnesty bill, 213.
Geneva Tribunal of Arbitration,
award of, IQ4, 220.
Germantown, battle of, 72.
Gibbon, Edward, 165.
Gilbert, Cass, 264.
Goethals, Colonel George W., his
work on the Panama Canal, 254.
Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, influence
of, on American literature, 156.
Gold, discovery of, in California,
136; speculation in, 216; intrease
in production of, 232; mined in
the world in 1910, 283, 284.
Gorman, Arthur P., 225, 226, 227.
INDEX
295
Gould, Jay, and gold speculation,
216.
Grady, Henry W., quoted, 222.
Grant, General Ulysses S., at Fort
Donclson and Shiloh, igo; at
Vicksburg, 190, 195; his Chatta-
nooga campaign, 192; iq6; in
the Wilderness campaign, 198; at
Appomattox Court House, iqq;
200, 202; the prey of unscrupu-
lous schemers, 208, 214-217; 219,
220, 221; his veto of the Inflation
bill, 228, 229; 234.
Grasse, Count dc, P'rcnch fleet
under, sent to aid the colonists,
78, 79-
Gray, Captain Robert, discovery of
the Columbia River by, no, in.
"Great Revival," the, 53, 56.
Greeley, Horace, 185, 196.
Greene, General Francis V., cited,
69.
Greene, General Nathanael, suc-
ceeds General Gates, 76.
Gtierriere, the British frigate, 122,
140.
Hakluyt, Richard, the influence of
the collected narratives of, 20.
Hale, John P., 178.
Half Moon, the, 27.
Hamilton, Alexander, 92, 94; secre-
tary of the treasury under Wash-
ington, 96; his plans and financial
policy, 96, 97; leader of the Fed-
eralist party, 97, 98, 100.
Hampden, John, 26.
Harold Fairhair, king of Norway, 3.
Harriman, Edward H., 244.
Harrison, President Benjamin, 226,
242.
Harte, Bret, his short stories, 260,
261.
Hartford colony, the, 31.
Hartford Convention, the, 126.
Harvard College founded, t,^)^ S^-
Harvard, John, 29, 33.
Hastings, Thomas, 264.
Havemeyer, Mrs. Wm. T., 266.
Hawaiian Islands, annexation of,
253-
Hawkins, Sir John, iS.
Hawthorne, Nathaniel, his The Scar-
let Letter, 157, 160; other works
of, 160.
Hay, John, 253.
Hayes, President Rutherford B.,
221.
Henry, Patrick, 64.
Henry, Prince, of Portugal, his
school of navigators, 6, 7.
Henry VH, king of England, 10.
Henry VHI, king of England, iS.
Hepburn, A. Barton, 232.
Higginson, Henry L., 267.
Hifl, David B., 225, 226.
Hill, James J., 244.
Hill, Joseph A., 275.
Holmes, 01i\XT Wendell, 161; es-
says of, 166.
Homer, Winslow, 262.
Hood, General John B., 198, 200.
Hooker, General Joseph, 1S8, 1S9,
192.
Howard, Lord, of Elfingham, gov-
ernor of \'irginia, ^,1.
Howe, Elias, invents the sewing-
machine, 135.
Howe, General George Augustus, 45.
Howe, General Sir William, 65, 69,
12, 74, 76; _
Howells, William D., literary career
of, 261.
Hudson, Flenry, expedition of, 27.
Hughes, Justice Charles E., 245.
Huguenots, massacre of, in Florida,
16, 18.
Hull, Captain Isaac, 122.
Hull, General William, his surrender
to Brock, 124.
Hunt, Richard AI., 264.
Huntington, Collis P., 266.
Hutchinson, Ann, 30.
Immigration to the United States,
its causes and the quality of, 132;
increase in, 134, 276; destination
of, 134, 277; nationalities repre-
296
INDEX
sentcd, 276; percentage of foreign
element in dififerent states, 277.
Imports of the United States, 115,
144,150; of foodstuffs, 282; vakie
of. in 1911, 286.
Indians, origin of tlie name, 8;
Dutch and English alliance with
the Five Nations of, 32, ,5,3, ,36, 3S;
French alliance with the Algon-
quin, ss, 35. 36, 38; in King
William's War, 43; in Queen
Anne's War, 43, 44; campaign
against the Seminole, 135.
Inflation bill, the. Grant's veto of,
221, 228, 22Q.
Inness, George, 262.
Institutions, gifts to, 264, 268, 270.
Interstate Commerce law, the, 240,
246.
Inventions, the cotton-gin, 102; 130,
134, 13s, 147, 238, 239.
Iron, production of, 283, 287.
Irving, Washington, his Knicker-
bocker History of AVw York, 27,
157; quoted, 156; his Sketch-Book,
and other works of, 157, 159; 162.
Jackson, President Andrew, in the
battle of New Orleans, 124; in
Seminole War, 135; and the new
Democracy, 137; 139.
Jackson, General T. J. ("Stone-
wall "), 188, 200, 202.
James, Henry, his novels and stories,
260.
James, William, his contributions
to psychology, 260.
James I, king of England, 47.
Jameson, Leander Starr, 235.
Jamestown, Va., settlement of, 22,
24, 36-
Java, the, British frigate, 122.
Jay, John, 94, 98; quoted, 212.
Jay Treaty, the, 98, 99.
Jefferson, Thomas, quoted on the
object of the war, 66; elected
Vice-President, 95; leader of the
Republican party, 97, 98, 100;
inauguration of, as President, 105;
his purchase of Louisiana, 105,
106, 107, 108; his love of peace,
106, 107; organizes Lewis and
Clark expedition, 109; his action
against the Barbary pirates, 112;
114; attitude of, toward the
merchant marine, 117; 119, 120,
138, 169.
Jewett. Sarah Orne, 261.
Johnson, President Andrew, 212.
Johnson, John G., 266.
Johnston, General A. S., 190, 200,
202.
Johnston, General Joseph E., 188,
192, 198, 200.
Joliet, Louis, reaches the Mississipni,
38.
Jones, Paul, his capture of the Sera-
pis, 80.
Kansas-Nebraska act, the, 176, 177,
182.
Kentucky resolutions of 1798, the,
100.
King William's War, 43.
Kingslev, Charles, his Westward Ho.',
iS.
Kip's Bay, battle of, 6g.
Kirk, David, 42.
Knox, Philander C, 253.
Ku Klux Klan, the, 210.
Labor problems, 28g.
La Farge, John, 262, 2O4.
Lafayette, Marquis de, 81.
Lake Chami)lain, Macdonough's vic-
tory on, 124.
Lake Erie, Perry's v'ictory on, 124.
Lanier, Sidney, 262.
La Salle, Robert de, explorations of,
38, 40; establishes French claim
to the water-shed of the Missis-
sippi, 40.
Laud, Archbishop, 26, 31.
Laudonniere, Rene de. Huguenot
leader, 16.
Ledyard, John, i 10.
Lee, Arthur, 74.
Lee, Charles, treachery of, 74, 81.
INDEX
297
Lee, Richard Henry, 27.
Lee, General Robert E., 188, 192;
surrender of, to General Grant,
iqq; 200, 202, 206.
Leif Ericsson, discovery of Vinland
by, 4. 5-
Leopard, the, 122.
Lesseps, Ferdinand de, founder of
French Panama Company, 253.
Lewis, Meriwether, expedition of,
108, no, III.
Lincoln, President Abraham, 159;
debates of, 180, 182; elected
President, 182, 183; his appeal
for preservation of the Union, 185,
186; dominating figure in Civil
War, 187; 192, 193; influence of
his Emancipation Proclamation,
194; re-elected, 196, 198; assas-
sination of, 206; character of, 206,
207; 212, 223, 289.
Lincoln, General Benjamin, defeated
at Charleston, 76.
Literature in the United States, 155
el seq., 258 et seq.
Livermore, Thomas L., his Numbers
and Losses in the Civil War in
America, 203, 204, 206.
Livingston, Robert R., 64, 106,
112.
Lodge, Senator Henry Cabot,
quoted, 97.
London Times, the, quoted, 144.
Long Island, battle of, 69.
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, the
poetry of, 164; 168.
Louis XIV, king of France, 40, 42.
Louis XV, king of France, 42.
Louisburg, capture of, 44.
Louisiana purchase, the, 105, 106,
107, 108.
Lounsbury, Thomas R., 158, 259.
Lowell, A. Lawrence, his The Govern-
ment of England, 260.
Lowell, James Russell, the poetry of,
162, 164; his essays, 168, 177.
McClellan, General George B., 188,
as a commander, 189; 198, 199.
McCormick, Cyrus Hall, inventor
of reaping machine, 135.
McCunn, Judge, 216.
Macdonough, Commander Thomas,
victory of, in the battle of Lake
Champlain, 124.
McKay, Donald, Boston ship-
builder, 149.
McKim, Charles F., 264.
McKinley, President William, 232,
24s; and the war with Spain, 249;
2 53-
McMaster, John B., 259.
MacMonnies, Frederick, 262.
Macedonian, the, British frigate,
122.
Madison, President James, 27, 92,
94; joins the Republican party,
97, 100, 107; attitude toward the
merchant marine, 117; 120, 122,
138, 169.
Magellan, Ferdinand, voyage of, 12,
13-
Mahan, Admiral A. T., quoted, 252;
260.
Maine, the, destruction of, 249.
Manufacturing industries, 138; re-
markable growth of, 278, 279.
Marquette, James, reaches the Mis-
sissippi, 38.
Marshall, John, Virginia jurist, 27,
107.
Martin, Homer, 262.
Maryland colony, the, settlement
of, 28; royal authority in, 51; 52.
Mason, James M., in the Trent af-
fair, 193.
Massachusetts Bay colony, the, 24,
26, 29, 30, 31, ii, 47, 48, 5°. 52,
62, 64, 84.
Mayflower, the, 24, 26.
Meade, General George G., 192, 200.
Mercator, Gerard, his map of 1541,
II, 13-
Merchant marine, the American, 98,
114, 117-120, 144, 148, 150, 152,
IS3-
Merrimac, the, results of fight of,
with the Monitor, 195.
298
INDEX
Mc.xiian Wat, 1^5, 136.
Millet, Frank D., 264.
Milton, John, 30.
Mineral resources of the United
States, 283, 284.
Missouri Compromise, 173, 176, 181.
Mobile Bay, battle of, iq6.
JMonetary Commission, the National,
233-
Monitor, ths, results of fight of, with
the Mcrrimac, 195.
Monmouth, battle of, 74, 76.
Monroe Doctrine, 139, 140, 1^,^, 234,
235-
Monroe, President James, 27, 106,
138, 139-
Montcalm, General Marc(uis dc, 45.
Montezuma II, 14.
Montreal, fall of, 45.
Morgan, Daniel, 76.
Morgan, J. Picrpont, gifts of, 26.'),
268.
Morse, Professor S. F. B., and the
telegraph, 135.
Motley, John Lothrop, 165; his
Rise of the Diilcli Rcpiihlir and
History of the United Xetherla>ids,
166.
Music, increased interest in, 26O,
267.
Napoleon Bonaparte, 105, 106, 107,
108, 124.
Napoleon III, 194.
Navigation laws, 50.
Necessity, Fort, Washington defeat-
ed at, 44.
Negro slave labor, introduced, 24;
83, 93, 103, 138; attitude of South
toward, 169; African slave trade,
170; the domestic trade, 171; 172;
anti-slavery crusade, 173-175;
turning-iioinl 'n history of slavery,
176, 177; 178; Dred Scott case,
180, 181, 1S2; Emancipation
Proclamation, 194; negro suf-
frage, 200-213, 222.
New Hampshire colony, the, 48.
New Haven, colony, the, 31, 48, 84.
New Jersey colony, the, ^2.
New Netherland, Dutch occupation
of, 27, 28, 34; royal governors in
New York, 48.
New Orleans, battle of, 124; ca])t-
ure of, 192, 195.
Newspai)ers, in the colonies, 56;
printed on cylinder presses, 135.
Niagara, Fori, 45.
Nicollet, Jean, 38.
IVina, the, Columbus's ship, 8.
Non-intercourse law, the, 120.
North, Lord Frederick, 59; his bills,
62.
Oglethorpe, Governor James, of
Georgia, 52.
Olaf, king of Norway, 4.
Clney, Richard, secretary of stale,
234-
Ordinance of 1787, the, 88-90.
Oregon, the, its voyage around Scnilh
America, 250, 253.
Pacilic Mail Company, the, 147,
148.
Pacific Ocean, discovery of, 12, 13.
Page, Thomas Nelson, 261.
Paine, Thomas, his Common Sense,
70.
Painters and sculptors, 262.
Panama Canal, the, 250, 253, 254.
Panic of 1837, 138, 139; of 1873,
218, 219; of 1893, 231, 232; of
1907, 232.
Paris, Comte d; , (|Uoted, 192.
Parkman, I'Van, is, 165; his Cali-
fornia and Orei^on Trail and Con-
spiracy of Pontiae, 166.
Peabody, George, bequests of, 268.
Peary, Commander, arctic explora-
tions of, 273.
Pemberton, General John C., 100.
Pendleton Civil Service law, the,
23(>.
Pendleton, Fdmund, 27.
Penn, William. 28, 31, 7,2, 51.
Pennsylvania Railway Station, the.
274.
INDEX
299
Pennsylvania colony, the, settle-
ment of, 28, 29; proprietary gov-
ernment in, 51; 52.
Pennsylvania, University of, found-
ed, 56.
Pension legislation, 226, 227.
Pepperell, Sir William, captures
Louisburg, 44.
Perry, Oliver Hazard, his victory on
Lake Erie, 124.
Petroleum, production of, 283.
Philadelphia Exposition of 1876,
262.
Philip II, king of Spain, 12, 16, 18.
Philippine Islands, United States
ownership of, 252, 2^3.
Phillips, Wendell, 185/"
Phips, Sir William, royal governor of
Massachusetts, 52.
Pha'be, the, British frigate, 123.
Pierce, President Franklin, 176, iSo.
Pike, Captain Zebulon Montgomery,
expeditions of, iii.
Pilgrims, the, 24, 26.
Piiita, the, Columbus's ship, 8.
Pitt, William, Earl of Chatham, suc-
cess of his plan of operations
against the French, 44, 45; 59, 60.
Pittsburg Landing, battle of, igo.
Pizarro, Francisco, his conquest of
Peru, 13..
Plymouth colony founded by the
Pilgrims, 24, 26, 84.
Poe, Edgar Allan, 156, 157; the tales
of, 159, 160, 162.
Political reforms, 28S.
Polo, Marco, effect of his tales of
travel, 6, 8.
Pontiac, conspiracy of, 46.
Pope, General John, 188, 189.
Population, growth of, in the col-
onies, 51; increase in, 103, 116,
130, 132, 137, 275; westward
movement of centre of, 104, 127,
130, 132, 136, 137-
Porter, Commander Da^id D., 192.
Post, George B., 264.
Preble, Captain George Henry, and
the Barbary pirates, 112.
Prescott, William H., historical writ-
ings of, 165, 166.
Princeton, battle of, 70, 72.
Princeton, the, warship, 147.
Princeton University founded, 56.
Privateers, American, 79, 80; rav-
ages of, 125.
Pulitzer, Joseph, bequests of, 270.
Puritans, the, 24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31,
52, 53. 54-
Pym, John, 26.
Quakers, the, 28, 30, 31.
Quebec, founded by Champlain, 36;
under English rule, 40, 42; fall of,
45-
Queen Anne's War, 43, 44.
Railroads in the United States, 130,
209; increase in building of, 218,
241; great railway corporations,
219, 220, 241, 242, 244.
Randall, Samuel J., 225.
Randolph, John, 27. «
Ranken, David, Jr., gift of, 268.
Rawdon, Lord, 78.
Reconstruction act, the, 210, 212.
Religious worship in America, 29
et scq.; progress toward greater
freedom in, 52, 53, 54, 83, 84,
89.
Republican party, the, 97-100; ori-
gin of, 178; 180, 183, 196, 198,
199, 209, 212, 214, 220, 221, 223;
and the tariff, 224 el seq.
Revolutionary War, 6g-8i; condi-
tions at the close of, 82 el seq.
Rhode Island colony, the, 48.
Rhodes, James Ford, his history of
the United States, 250.
Ribaut, Jean, Huguenot leader,
16.
Richardson, H. H., 264.
Riley, James Whitcomb, 262.
Ringmann, Matthias, 11.
Roads, 127; the Cumberland Road
constructed, 127, 128.
Rockefeller, John D., gifts of, 268.
Rolfe, John, 22.
300
INDEX
Roosevelt, President Theodore, his
Naval War oj 1812, 123; civil ser-
vice reforms of, 236; his action
regarding trusts, 245-248; and the
Panama Canal, 253; his services
to the nation, 256, 257.
Roosevelt dam, the, 274.
Royal governors, the colonies under,
48, 50. 51-
Rutgers College founded, 58.
Rutgers, Henry, his name given to
Queen's College, 58.
Ryswick, the peace of, 43.
St. Augustine, founded, 1565, 18.
Saint-Gaudens, Augustus, 262.
Salisbury, Lord, 235.
Sampson, Admiral William T., 250.
Santa Maria, the, Columbus's ship, 8.
Saratoga, battle of, 72.
Sargent, John S., 262, 264.
Saybrook Synod, the, ecclesiastical
system adopted by, 53.
Schouler, James, 259.
Schuyler, Philip, 64.
Scott, Sir Walter, influence of, on
American literature, 156, 157, 158.
Scott, General Winfield, 135.
Seamen, American, British impress-
ment of, 117 et seq., 140; enter-
prise of, 141.
Serapis, the, captured bv Paul Jones,
80.
Seven Years' War, the, 42.
Seward, William H., 178; and the
Trent affair, 193; his purchase of
Alaska, 233, 234.
Shannon, the, British frigate, 123.
Shays, Daniel, rebellion of, 90.
Shenandoah, the, Confederate cruiser,
221.
Sheridan, General Philip H., 192,
198, 200.
Sherman Anti-trust bill, 240, 241,
242, 243, 248.
Sherman Silver Purchase bill, the,
230. 231, 234.
Sherman, General William T., 192,
196, 198, 200, 202.
Ship-building, 141 et seq.; the Yan-
kee packet ship, 142, 144; the
American clipper ships, 149, 150;
free materials for, 153, 154.
Shipping, American, in foreign trade,
114, 115; indignities suffered by,
1 17-122; activity in, 141 et seq.;
tonnage figures of, 148, 149;
causes of decline in, 152, 153; 195.
Silver, production and coinage of,
229, 230; legislation in favor of,
230, 231; end of free silver agita-
tion, 232.
Silver Purchase bill, the, see Sher-
man.
Simmons, Edward, 264.
Slidell, John, in the Trent atTair,
193-
Sloane, William M., 259.
South, the, economic changes in, 138;
slavery in, 169 et seq.; secession
in, 182 (■/ seq.; conditions in, after
the war, 199, 200; prosperity in,
284, 286.
Spanish- American War, 156; effects
of, 243; causes of, 248, 249; two
military lessons of, 250.
Spotswood, Alexander, 50.
Stamp Act, the, 60. 62, 64, 65.
Standard Oil case, the, 240, 246, 248.
St.eani-boats, 103, 112, 146, 147.
Stedman, Edmund C, 161.
Steers, (Jeorge, 147.
Stephens, Alexander H., 183, 184.
Stephenson, CJeorge, inventor of the
locomoti\'e, 130.
Steuben, Baron, 81.
Stoddard, Richard H., 262.
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 158; her
Uncle Tom's Cabin, 161, 178.
Stuart, General J. E. B., 188, 200,
202.
Stuyvesant, Peter, governor of New
Nctherland, 34.
Sullivan, Louis H., 264.
Sumner, Senator Charles, 178; as-
sault of Brooks upon, 180, 181;
212.
Sumter, Fort, attack upon, 186, 187.
INDEX
301
Supreme Court decisions, the Dred
Scott case, 180, 181, 182; Stand-
ard Oil Company case and Amer-
ican Tobacco Company case, 240,
246, 248.
Swinburne, Algernon C, quoted, 161.
Taft, President William H., and
civil service reform, 236; 248, 253.
Tammany Hall under Tweed, 213,
214, 216.
Tariff, legislation, 137, 138; Payne-
Aldrich bill, 153, 227, 228; re-
forms in^ 223 et scq.; Morrill bill,
224; Morrison bill, 225; Mills
bill, 226; Wilson bill, 226, 227;
McKinley bill, 226, 227; Dingley
bill, 227, 243.
Tarleton, Colonel Banastre, 76.
Taylor, General Zachary, 135.
Texas, independence of, 135; ad-
mitted to Union, 136.
Thomas, Augustus, 267.
Thomas, General George H., 192,
200, 202.
Ticknor, George, 156.
Ticonderoga, Fort, 45.
Tobacco culture, development of,
22; exports of, 116.
Toombs, Robert, 183.
Toscanelli, Paolo del Pozzo dei, Ve-
netian astronomer and geogra-
pher, 7, 8.
Townshend acts, the, 62.
Townshend, Charles, 59.
Treaty, of commerce and alliance
with France, 74; of 1783 with
England, 79; of 1794 with Eng-
land, 98, 99; of Washington, 220.
Trent, the, affair, 193.
Trenton, battle of, 70, 72.
Trusts, 240 et seq.; dangers of, 245,
257-
Turner, C. Y., 264.
Twain, Mark (Samuel Clemens), his
Life on the Mississippi River, Tom
Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn,
258, 260.
Tweed, William M., 213, 214, 216.
United States, the, United States
frigate, 122.
Valley Forge, Washington at, 74.
Vasco da Gama, Portuguese naviga-
tor, voyage of, 8.
Vedder, Elihu, 262.
Venezuela boundary dispute, 139,
234-236, 250.
Verrazzano, Giovanni da, voyage of,
14- _
Vespucci, Amerigo, expeditions of,
II.
Vicksburg, capture of, 190, 192, 195.
Victory, the, 195.
Vikings, origin of the name, 3; voy-
ages of, 4, 5.
Virginia colony, the, 22, 24, 26, 27,
29 et seq.; royal governors in, 48,
50, 52; S3, 64.
Virginia resolutions of 1798, the, 100.
Waldseemiiller, Martin, 11.
War of 1812, the, 11 7-1 26, 127, 140,
141, 193.
Ward, J. Q. A., 262.
Warner, Olin L., 262.
Washington, Fort, British capture
of, 69.
Washington, George, 27; defeated
at Fort Necessity, 44; his views
on independence, 66; at Dor-
chester Heights and the battle
of Long Island, 69; his victory at
Trenton and Princeton, 70, 72;
defeated in battles of the Brandy-
wine and Germantown, 72; un-
successful defense of New York,
74; at Valley Forge, 74; at battle
of Monmouth, 74; two strategic
principles of , 75, 76- at Yorktown,
78; character of, 80; his greatness
in overcoming obstacles, 80, 81;
his plan for a national system, 87;
91, 92; chosen President, 95; 96,
103, 108, 243.
Wasp, the, in sea fight, 123.
Webster, Daniel, quoted, 89; 175,
302
INDEX
Wesley, Joliii, 5 :;.
Whale-fisheries in New iMij^laiid, 114,
145, 146.
Wharton, Edith, 261.
Wheelock, Rev. Eleazer, 58.
Whi^s, the, origin of, 1 38.
Whistler, J. A. MeN., 262.
While, Stanford, 264.
Whitcfield, George, ami the "Great
Rexival," 53.
Whitman, Walt, 2s8, 25c;.
W'hitney, Eli, and the cotton-gin,
102, 10,5, 115.
Whittier, John Grcenleaf, the jjoetry
of, 164, 16^.
Widener, P. A. B., 266.
Wilkins (Ereeman), I\Iar\' E.,
261.
Wilkinson, General James, iii.
William and Mar}', College of,
founded, 56.
William and Mary, sovereigns of
ICngland, 42, 47, 48, 50.
William Henrj', Eort, 45.
Williams, Roger, 30, 32.
\\ ilson, Henry, his Ri.sc and Fall of
the Slave Poivcr in America, 171;
178, 219.
Winthrop, John, governor of Mas-
saihiisetls. 31, 47, 52.
Witehcrafl in Salem Village, 47.
Wolfe, General James, 45.
Woodberr\-, George I*;., his Appre-
ciation of Literature and The
Torch, 260; 273.
Wright, Wilbur and Orvillc, and the
aeroplane, 230.
\\'yant, Alexander H., 262.
Wyman, Isaac C., bequest of, 268.
Vale Univcrsitj' founded, 56.
Vorktown, victory at, 76, 78, 79.
SEP 17 1912
> <%
«
' •..^.•.;
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS
010 740 525 2
'V'f
•■ ■ ' , "^ I
'*,M
y:«*
'■ \»''i:'^'